Significance of "Rama

SOULFUL JAPA | Q & A
11 July 2019
ATKD 10:25
A
Question No. 1 :
Hare Krishna Prabhuji,

Dandvath Pranam
HG MPP has mentioned in the module that " Since Srila Prabhupada
introduced Chanting, many Devotees who left their body in midst of
chanting were all delivered by Nama Prabhu and holy name will deliver
all of us too"
file:///C/Users/SHUBHAM/Desktop/ChatExport_2021-03-17/messages.html[17-03-2021 11:39:24 AM]

My Q is : Does this statement has any conditions implied?
Is it only those, who have reached Shuddha nama stage will be

delivered or in general whoever is chanting (even offensively too) under
order of Srila Prabhupada will be delivered?
Ys
——————-
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
If one has executed Srila Prabhupada's basic instruction of chanting 16

rounds by trying sincerely everytime to do it offenselessly still ending
up with some offenses, then on the strength of Srila Prabhupada's
recommendation inspite of all short comings such a sincere devotee
will be delivered by the Nama Prabhu at the end of this life is my faith
gathered from Srila Prabhupada's assurances to his disciples.
But if one crosses Nama aparadh stage and even reach Nama abhasa
stage while in this body then he is already liberated and is a jivan
mukhta even in this world. What to speak of suddha Nama stage. Then
one would go beyond liberation and experience different stages of love
of Godhead while even in this body.
We can discuss more on this when I talk about three stages of japa.
Thank you.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
12 July 2019
ATKD 11:18
A
Question No. 2 :
Hare Krishna Prabhu ji

Dandvat pranam,
Although as materially entangled souls it is but obvious for us to take
the shelter of the Holy name with the objective/ desire to achieve
liberation from the bondage of material life aka eternity!!
But is it not true that in the footsteps of our previous Acharya's we

should somehow acquire the mood that howsoever Krishna wants to
keep me. I mean even if we have to take birth as an insect or anything
insignificant we are ready to accept it as the will of Lord just we desire
His service life after life..?
With folded hands

Your dasanudas,
—————
Answer:--
Hare Krishna,
Yes. The right mood is to follow in footsteps of our Acharyas who

desire only his service life after life, anywhere that the Lord wills.
Though he does not specifically desire liberation in the one of the four
standard forms of liberation in the spiritual world of saloka, sarupya,
samipya or sarshti, there is a desire to be always free or be liberated
from the influence of the three modes of material nature while being in
the material world in any life for his service.
The function of three modes of material nature is to cover us from our

eternal relationship with Krishna as his eternal servants and bewilder us
to have an independent life. The devotees seek freedom from Maya or
liberation from Maya.
Deliverance really means deliverance from Maya.

Once we are delivered from Maya, even if we have a material body in
the material world we will be situated in eternity internally and engage
in temporary external role play as His servant in that body.
Thus, to be situated in eternity, we don’t have to go to the spiritual

world. Eternity is brahman realization. In fact, pure devotional service is
performed from a liberated brahman platform.
The devotees' only prayer is wherever he is put, he should not forget

Him and his relationship with Him as His eternal servant. He is always
scared of forgetting Krishna and begs Him for that protection from
Maya.
I also remember having heard a morning walk conversation, wherein

Srila Prabhupada was saying that they should desire to go back to
Godhead and the desire you are referring to is an exception meant for
exalted souls. I am not sure. But I got that impression. You can
research in Vedabase and enlighten me as whether such specific
direction is found from Srila Prabhupada.
I would like to explain the concept of following and imitating, which is

very useful to check ourselves. Sometimes, the boundary between
following in footsteps and imitating the footsteps is blurred. Following
means to move in the footsteps by building capacity or qualification to
take those steps. Imitation means pre maturely moving in those
footsteps superficially without building capacity or qualification.
Of course, here the discussion is about what we should aspire for. Even
in aspiring to be even born as an insect, as great acharyas desire we
have to be careful whether there could be imitation based on our
current qualification. What we can aspire for now realistically may be a
baby aspiration and later we can shoot for higher aspirations as we
develop more qualification in future.
At all points of time in the path of bhakti we have to ensure that we are
following and not imitating by applying the definition above.
We should desire and aspire for higher and higher qualification to be

able to follow in the highest aspirations shown to us by the Acharyas.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
ATKD 17:43
A
Question No. 3 :
All glories to Jagad Guru Srila Prabhupada.
Hare Krishna Prabhu!
PAMHO,
1. How different is Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu from "Om Namo

Narayana " the mantra chanted by Bhakta Prahalada. And " Sri
Rama Jayam" or " Sri Ram Jay Ram Jay Jay Ram " or similar mantras.
2. In Hare Krishna nama prabhu.... , "Krishna" is the supremo but

"Rama"is a human form of incarnation of Vishnu What's the significance
of having "Rama" in the mantra.
Ys,
Answer( for both the questions) :--
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu says namnam akari bahuda nija sarva shaktih.

Lord has unlimited names and each of his names are invested with
unlimited potencies. So all of them are powerful to liberate us from the
material energy if chanted under the guidance of a bonafide spiritual
master.
Liberation is only basic for eternal life. After liberation if you are
attached to Name of Narayana you will go to associate with expansion
of Krishna as Narayana in Vaikuntha planet. If you are attached to Lord
Ramachandra's Name you will go the eternal Ayodhya dhama in the
spiritual world and so on. If you are attached to name of Krishna and
Radharani by chanting & hearing and remembering the Hare Krishna
Nama Prabhu under guidance of Lord Chaitanya's parampara you will
go to the planet Goloka Vrindavan.
Whatever may be the Nama, you have to serve that Nama Prabhu under
the guidance of a bonafide spiritual master who is a liberated pure
devotee of the Lord in order to receive the full benefit of reaching the
spiritual world beyond just getting liberated.
We, as disciples of Srila Prabhupada adopt the meaning that Srila

Prabhupada gave us for the Mahamantra. In the famous Hare Krishna
address by Srila Prabhupada he explains that our chanting is like the
child crying to the Supreme mother Srimati Radharani (Hara) for the
mercy of the supreme father Krishna (Hari). Krishna means all attractive
and Rama is also another name of Krishna meaning all-pleasure
Elsewhere Srila Prabbhupada explains as follows:
“Rama and Krishna are names of God, and Hare is the energy of God.
So when we chant the maha-mantra, we address God together with His
energy. This energy is of two kinds, the spiritual and the material. At
present we are in the clutches of the material energy. Therefore we
pray to Krishna that He may kindly deliver us from the service of the
material energy and accept us into the service of the spiritual energy.
That is our whole philosophy. Hare Krishna means, “O energy of God, O
God [Krishna], please engage me in Your service.” It is our nature to
render service. Somehow or other we have come to the service of
material things, but when this service is transformed into the service of
the spiritual energy, then our life is perfect"
Furthermore for kali-yuga, these string of 16 names is prescribed in

Kalisantarana upanishad. This fact comes in a dialog between Lord
Brahma and Sri Narada in that upanishad as follows:
harih Om | dvaparante narado brahmanam jagama katham bhagavan

gam
paryatan kalim santareyam iti | 1
"At the end of Dvapara Yuga, Narada, after traveling the world,
approached Lord Brahma and asked him: 'How may I overcome the (evil
effects of) the Kali Yuga?'"
sa hovaca brahma sadhu prshto asmi

sarva sruti rahasyam gopyam tacchrunu yena kalisamsaram tarishyasi |
2
"Brahma said: 'You have asked me an excellent question. I shall reveal
to you the secret of all Vedas, by which you will cross over the (ocean
of) samsara filled with the bad effects of the Kali Yuga. This secret must
be preserved and protected.'"
bhagavata adipurushasya narayanasya namoccaranamatrena 17:43

nirdhrtakalir
bhavati| naradah punah papraccha tannama kimiti | 3
"'By merely uttering the names of the Primeval Purusha, who is
Bhagavan Narayana, one is freed from the clutches of Kali.' Narada
asked again: 'What are those names of Narayana?'"
sa hovaca hiranyagarbhah |
hare rama hare rama rama rama hare hare |
hare krshna hare krshna krshna krshna hare hare |
iti shodasakam namnam kalikalmashanasanam |
natah parataropayah sarvavedeshu drsyate | 4
"Lord Brahma said: 'O Hari, O Rama, O Hari, O Rama, O Rama O Rama,
O Hari, O Hari! O Hari, O Krishna, O Hari, O Krishna, O Krishna O
Krishna, O Hari, O Hari! This collection of sixteen names (of Narayana)
destroys the evils of the Kali Yuga. I don't see any other
effective means (of liberation) in the Vedas.'"
Note: Gaudiyas chant this mantra by reversing the order of the two
halves, i.e. the Hare Krishna first and then the Hare Rama.
But Lord Chaitanya propagated it by chanting Hare Krishna first.

The explanation I have heard is that upanishad being part of vedas
there is a vedic injunction that one who does not have brahminical
samskara cannot chant any upanishadic mantra.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu who is Krishna Himself as Bhakta Avatara

wanted to give mercy to everyone irrespective of their prequalification
of being brahmanical etc. So he propagated the Mahamantra without
violating this vedic injunction by starting with Hare Krishna instead of
Hare Rama.
Lord Chaitanya being Lord Krishna Himself can distribute His Names
anyway He wants. After all He is the very foundation of all Vedas. He
chose to distribute His Nama as Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna
Krishna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare.
The first effect of such association with Hare Krishna Nama 17:43
Prabhu is that even a mleccha and sudra becomes sattvik and develop
brahmanical qualities or samskara, he becomes fit to chant vedic
mantras.
Thank you.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
13 July 2019
Madhu Pandit Dasa 11:28

MD
Question 3A:-
Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Sometimes I don't get time to chant full rounds in home, usually 4-5
hours per day I will be in cab, so I chant in cab (silently in mind).
Is it useful or any other alternatives?
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Japa is soft repetition for oneself to hear. If you are in the cab, why do
you do it silently? Even if you are sharing the cab with others, you can
adjust the softness level by practice so that you alone can hear. One
technique is to put on earplugs to help us catch the sound from inside
of the ears. Of course I would not say it is not useful to do silently in
the mind if there is no other way. Since our mind always runs here and
there soft repetition and hearing helps lock the attention more than
silent repetition in the mind.
Hope this helps!
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question No. 4 :-
Hare Krishna Prabhu PAMHO. Jai Srila Prabhupada

In the text, it's mentioned that Brahmaji chanted Hare and meaning of
which is ‘O Hari’. He did not chant ‘O Hari’. Calling out Hari or vocative
form of Hari becomes Hare. ‘O Hari’ is addressing the Supreme Lord
and Hare what we chant is addressing the Halhadni Shakti, Smt. Radha
Rani. I need ...
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
I have already mentioned that for us as disciples of Srila Prabhupada,
Hare refers to Radharani. No confusion at all. What our parampara says
is our path.
I have quoted the Kali-santarana upanishad just to cite the power of
the 16 names which is useful for preaching. But basis for Gaudiyas,
chanting is because Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu taught it this way to
attain love of God and not for liberation or washing sins or for earning
pious credit which are only all positive side effects.
Having said that, it does not mean that if some Sanskrit translators say
that Hare means vocative form of Hari or 'O Hari' it is wrong. It is also
correct. The translation of the verse I quoted is from general source of
Sanskrit scholars and not from Srila Prabhupada.
The confidential understanding that Hare refers to Hara or Radharani is

special to our parampara. This is special revelation by Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu. It does not come into picture in general understanding of
the mahamantra outside our parampara. Hare to them only means 'O
Hari'.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question No. 5 :
Hare Krishna Prabhu. PAMHO. AGTSP.
You mentioned that anyone who chants 16 rounds enters into the Lila
of Nama avatar.....
My question is ....If our child who has just begun his journey of
chanting inspired by Srila Prabhupada but not yet reached that level of
16 rounds, may be he is at 1 round or 2 or 4 or 8 etc..... what is the
possibility of that person to get deliverance if he or she fails to reach
16 rounds for some reason ?
Yours humble servant, 11:28
Answer:-
Children should chant happily as many rounds they can. They should
not be forced. If forced, child will associate force or lack of
voluntariness with it and start disliking japa. We have experience in
ISKCON gurukula that those children who were forced to chant, when
they became adults they did not want to chant as they associated
unpleasantness with it.
You can trick a child into voluntarily chanting japa daily. That is an
intelligent job. They should never feel that we are using our control
over them to make them chant. Even if they chant one round
voluntarily, that is better than forced japa of many rounds. They should
be indirectly influenced by speaking positive experiences and
reciprocations of Nama Prabhu in your life and life of others.
That will be a foundation for them to take voluntarily chanting 16
rounds when they grow up. Till then do your best to give them positive
experience of Krishna consciousness like nice kirtan, dancing,
prasadam, etc.
At least parents should be careful not to plant any negative emotion
associated with any of the practices of Krishna consciousness in them
due to their familiarity with them or ignorance or negligence.
As far as they coming to the stage of chanting 16 rounds, we cannot
guarantee. The Lord in every jiva’s heart inspires them at the right time
to take full shelter of our Acharya, Srila Prabhupada by reading his
books etc., at the right time. Having done our best to influence them in
a pleasant manner, rest is between the jiva and the Lord. Be patient and
hope for the best. As Srila Prabhupada has said Krishna consciousness
is not an artificial imposition on the mind.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question No.6 :- 11:34

PAMHO
In the module you mentioned as per scriptures "Kali kale Krishna Nama
Rupa Avatar". It is not just Nama Avatar but Nama Rupa Avatara. Can
you please explain more on this. When we hear someone's name when
called immediately that person's form is thrown in the mind provided
when we know the person or relate the person with the same name . My
chanting and hearing of holynames is not throwing anything in the
mind.
Ys
--------------------
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Nama Rupa here means form of Name. Archa Rupa means deity form.
Shabda-rupa means sound form. Guru-rupa means form of guru.
Mantra-rupa means form of mantra. Rupa does not always mean visual
form though it also means that.
In the material world, when we chant someone's name we remember

the form of the person because we have in our mind associated the
name with the form. Therefore form is thrown up when we mention
their name. But the name itself is a separate thing from the person or
his form. Two separate things get connected in our minds.
But Krishna's name is inseparable from Himself. Krishna's name

contains His form and form contains His Name. Yet Name incarnates as
Nama Prabhu, form incarnates as archa vigraha and taste incarnates in
prasadam, His intelligence alone can incarnate as Bhagavad Gita in the
book form, etc. This principle is called advaya jnana.
Each of these incarnations can reveal the every other aspect of Krishna.
This takes some progress in Krishna Consciousness to understand.
Though in the starting stage of chanting Krishna's absolute sat cit

ananda nature is not revealed, the shastras say that when our chanting
is pure, then the form, qualities and pastimes are revealed by the Nama
in the heart of the devotee.
This is also one of the reasons we are asked not to struggle to visualize
the form of Krishna in our minds during japa but to simply focus on
chanting and hearing the Name-sounds so that someday the absolute
form will play in our heart on its own when we are ready for it. Not a
form that we generate in our minds but a form that descends into our
mind on its own volition from the transcendental plane.
The form we generate with our minds is called abhasa form. Abhasa
means shadow. Look alike of original but not original (Look alike form
can also be powerful if empowered by the original). The shadow of the
absolute is also absolute yet shadow is shadow original is original. The
difference exists.
So, patiently serve the holy name with great anticipation of mercy to
get purified and come to pure chanting stage with purified mind and
heart. And when Krishna decides, His absolute sweet sat-cit-ananda
Name, form. qualities and pastimes will manifests as soon as we chant
with our tongue. This is the assurance given to us by our Acharyas.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question No.7 :-
I would like to know whether behaviour of jiva at a transactional level in

life for eg. being truthful, not being rude, etc., have a positive impact
on soulful japa?
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Ultimately the principle for devotees’ behaviour is that it should please
Guru and Krishna.
The principles of worldly morality of being truthful when taken to

extremes (like Yudhisthira hesitating to listen to Krishna who asked him
to tell a lie with trickery in the battle field that Ashwathama is dead) is
not highest principle.
Or if you don’t be angry with someone who offends pure devotees or

Krishna such so called moral or soft behaviour conflicts with the
absolute morality. Absolute morality means not displeasing Krishna at
any cost. Vaishnava principles are more sacrosanct than principles of
worldly morality.
Morality is important for vaishnavas too in order to set example to

common folks to adhere to them. But never at the cost of displeasing
Krishna. If in exceptional situations it pleases Krishna by breaking it he
will break it.
Even as per worldly dharma sastra, in certain exceptional situations of

life threat lies can be told in the material world and that is called apad
dharma.
Suppose someone holds a knife at your throat, you should lie

intelligently to come out of the danger.
Arjuna was giving big lecture on worldly morality of not killing his
teachers and grandfather and uncles and cousin brothers. But when he
understood it is Krishna's wish to kill them for the higher cause of
adharma as decided by Him, he set aside those sentiments and whole
heartedly engaged in the violent war.
Karmis adhering to transactional truthfulness is a good quality for

harmony in this world. Therefore telling lies comes under sin. (without
exclusive interest of Krishna ). However the absolute value of avoiding
this sin at all costs when seen from a transcendental platform is akin to
a bunch of thieves truthfully and with fairness share the things stolen.
(from God here).
I will only take what is mine and will not touch others is a good moral
principle but an even greater transcendental principle is that I will take
with gratitude only what is allotted to me by God who is the supreme
proprietor of everything and not touch what is given by God to others.
Morality should be integrated into Krishna consciousness to gain its
absolute value.
For instance, I want to please Krishna and you want to please Krishna
then we have to be absolutely truthful to each other. That does not
mean that as rule devotees can tell lies to non-devotees.
Not recognizing the universal all-pervading Supreme knower, owner

and enjoyer and not connecting it to moral principles of this world
smacks of dishonesty of the soul from the absolute plane.
All the moral principles are like 0s without 1 before it. And that 1 is
Krishna's pleasure. With 1 before the 0 gains true value.
Since lot of subjectivity is involved in ascertaining what is Krishnas

pleasure, it has to be carefully applied in exceptional case by case basis
in consultation with vaishnavas so that knowingly or unknowingly the
higher principle of pleasure of Krishna is not be misused for the
convenience of one's selfish purposes.
Anything that pleases Krishna is good for everyone even in the material
world though materialists may not have broad intelligence to
understand it. Krishna is 'atmarama' or fully satisfied in Himself. When
we mean for His pleasure, it will be for the good of the universe. His
pleasure is never selfish like our pleasure. Therefore consultation with
other vaishnavas is required to come to a consensus that selfish
purposes are not in the scenario and also to ensure that we do not
jeopardize the mission of the Lord.
The rule should be to adhere to the worldy morailty as we also have an

duty to be examples for the world to act piously and not sinfully.
Breaking worldly morality can only be an exception for a vaishanava
with a check and balance as explained above.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
ANNOUNCEMENT
Dear All, I am closing the questions on Module 1/108. You may send
questions on module 2/108 posted today. Thank you. for engaging me
in your service. Ys Madhu Pandit D

MD
Question No.8 :-

AGTSP
In this material world ,a lot of us do many activities which we may be

doing soulfully eg. cooking for the family,dressing up the
children,buying gifts for someone,including keeping the house clean
etc just to make somebody else happy.Now that we are into KC we have
understood from Srila Prabhupad that we should dovetail these
activities to Krishna .So now we cook for the Lord,dress up the
Lord,Offer to the Lord and we can see the difference that it is blissful
and far more satisfying than the same activities we did earlier for our
near and dear ones . We are able to compare the outcome of a normal
activity with KC and without KC ..Whereas Soulful Japa is a
transcendental activity which is a different activity for the jiva than the
usual activity that a jiva performs and there is no comparative
generally . so how can we know that what we are doing is soulful or
not ?
Ys
Nice observation. It is true that there is no comparitive ditto 16:36
activity like japa in this world. Therefore we have to identify, what all
ingredients goes into any soulful activity and train our mind to ensure
that we offer all of it to japa to make our japa soulful japa. You will see
that being developed as we go on module after module.
Ys Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question No. 9:--
Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to Srila Prabhupada
Please accept my humble obeisances
You mention that inattentive chanting is disrespectful to the Holy

Name.
But all our minds are like monkeys. It keeps wandering off though we
don't want it to. Is there any way this sort of situation can be ...
Answer:-
At the end of this course, the monkey mind will be tamed if read
carefully all my 108 postings in the next one year and practice what I
prescribe as a student would do.
I assure you this because you will learn how to receive spiritual energy
from the Nama, which you do not know, though freely available. Kripa
from the Nama Avatara is raining. We have to learn to catch it.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question:-- 21:20
Prabhu that if soulful japa is directly proportional to our attentiveness
to japa then, we can definitely see if one round of japa was attentive
compared to the other, but to kindle the soul of the spiritual potency as
you have mentioned will require us to chant soulfully 16 rounds .This
also only if Nama Prabhu decides and after some time,Then practically
how can we know that this is how the japa has to soulfully done ?
Ys,
------------------------
Answer:--
Hare Krishna,
I said that Nama has to decide because Japa is personal relationship.
After we put in our effort, we have to be in the mood of begging for His
mercy. When I explain step by step through modules all the ingredients
of a soulful japa, and prescribe directions to train the mind to offer
those at the lotus feet of Nama Prabhu, you will develop good japa
habits if you follow them. And seeing our sincerity to associate, Nama
Prabhu will give us spiritual taste and potency as much as he wishes to
release.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question No. 10:-- 21:21
1) I have observed that since we chant our 16 rounds and do the

prescribed Sadhana in the morning hours, the first half of the day is
generally more enthusiastic and surcharged compared to 2nd half.
Since as grhasthas we are engaged in our material duties also, how can
we make the second half equally surcharged and meaningful?....
2) How do we assess ourselves if we are on the right path of moving in

the direction of soulful japa. What are the symptoms of a perfect ...
Answers:--
Hare Krishna,
1) Please chant one or two extra rounds or participate in some kirtan or
reading in the evening. That will help.
2) Wait patiently for other modules There is no one line answer for this.
That is why I need you to go through 108 modules and the practices
which is designed carefully to educate you on the dynamics of soulful
japa.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question No. 11:--
Hare Krishna Prabhu, pamho. Agtsp.
"Prabhu, you have mentioned that Nama prabhu delivers and is

delivering devotees from this world. What's this experience of death,
prabhu, is this the only experience of which we probably have no
memory? I know through my guru, devotees, and scriptures that I have
to leave this body and I live eternally. Yet this is conceptual
understanding. How does one prepare the mind for an unknown,
unpredictable, unfathomable yet the most certain event like death?
What should be my attitude towards death? Thank you
Yhs
Answer:---
Hare Krishna,
There is no utility in knowing the details the psychological experience

of materialists at the point of death. Devotees see the beautiful self
effulgent Vishnu dutas at the time of death and the experience of
which will be blissful.
The proof of this can be had when we see face of the deceased body of
the devotees, which carries the last expressions as a smiling face. I
have not seen that the devotee smiling as much when he was alive. I
have observed this on many instances the difference in last facial
expressions of bodies of karmis and devotees.
Further if we have disidentified our self with gross and subtle body by
powerful association of the Nama Prabhu then why should there be
negative experiences at all. The devotee's cittam or consciousness that
surrounds his soul is purified and Krishna-ized by constant touch of
Nama.
But if we dont take advantage of the freely available mercy of the Nama
then our existence remain stuck in the plane of our gross and subtle
body at the time we meet death. That is said to be a fearful experience.
Why?
Because the soul's nature is 'sat'. 'Sat' is experienced as a sense of

eternal existence of oneself which is our deepest soul instinct. And if
we think we are this body and bodily connections are our personal
connections and the moment we are deprived of it by death all of the
soul's built up concocted idea of self facilitated by Maya comes
crashing like pack of cards. Situation is worsened by not knowing even
what our next destination is. This existential fear and loss makes the
soul feel that he is losing his sense of sat..
This is so because the soul's experience has been trapped in thinking

what is not me as me for the whole life. Me always means by default
eternal. We paste that sense of eternity on whatever we think is 'me'.
That is why in this body even if we see death of others everyday and
even if we see that we are going to die, it is all only at intellectual plane
because our nature is to 'feel' that the 'me' is eternally existing. That
feeling is spiritually true one but false when pasted on the non-self
illusory material body masquerading as my real eternal spiritual body.
Material life is simply a life of mistaken identity. Living somebody else's

life, life of an illusory self called false ego that I am this body which is
animated by all of the soul faculties and energies like thinking, feeling
and willing and desiring and deciding.
False ego has stolen our true identity. Identity theft. Our identity has
been impersonated by false ego.
A devotee of the Nama Prabhu practices to live every moment in every

situation as a servant of the servant of Nama Prabhu and Archa
incarnation in their company..
Srila Prabhupada is the greatest of devotees of Hare Krishna Nama

Prabhu who has appeared in recent times. This is evidenced by his
immense faith with which he wrote in his Jaladuta diary .
When he wrote that in the diary, the Hare Krishna movement was
nothing but merely one determined soul with immense faith in the holy
name and a trunk of transcendental literature. And the entire unfolding
of the Hare Krishna movement is a Lila between Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu and His pure devotee Srila Prabhupada. Srila Prabhupada ki jai.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 12 :--- 22:15
Hare Krishna Prabhu. PAMHO.
In the first snippet it is mentioned that we will cry in gratitude for the
parampara for the undeserved gift of eternal life. How can the term
'underserved' be explained in this context?
Answer:---
Hare Krishna,
The word undeserved is because guru's mercy is always causeless
mercy. In the material world, everything is deserved accurately as per
one's own current effort and karma account unless Lord intervenes to
help someone beyond that.
But devotess always believe that what they get is much much beyond
what they deserve as per their karma and even as per their current
efforts even when it comes to spiritual efforts to chant nicely. This is
not only a belief, it is a fact also since spiritual gifts cannot be paid for
in a manner commensurate to its value.
Our efforts are only indicative of our sincerity and bhava to serve but
result is eventually bestowed causelessly by guru and Krishna. Guru
and Krishna fills in by supplying all that is required for success which
are lacking in us.
The potencies required to break the many thick layers of material

covering over the soul and reach the spiritual sky can never be fully
earned by us. At some point of time of our struggle, it is the causeless
mercy flowing from guru-Krishna combined that makes us cross over
this material world. It is not in our strength. Only Mukunda can free us
from this material world.
The idea of causeless mercy is nicely brought out by Srila Prabhupada

in the Bhagavad gita when he gives the story of the small bird trying to
recover her eggs which were stolen by the ocean. The tiny bird was
trying hard and desperately and sincerely to recover the eggs so much
so that she started emptying the ocean drop by drop with her beak.
Next to impossible task.
Seeing her sincerity and determination and hard work, she attracted the
mercy of the King of birds, Garuda. Garuda threatened the ocean that if
the eggs were not returned, then he would empty the ocean. The
personality of ocean immediately returned the eggs. So finally, the bird
got the eggs back by the causeless mercy of Garuda.
This is the idea of causeless mercy. You get results disproportionate to
your efforts and karma.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
22:16
Question 13 :---
Hare Krishna Prabhu

AGTSP PAMHO
You have recommended us to chant at Radha Damodar Temple

whenever the opportunity is available. Nama Prabhu is already an ocean
of mercy. Name Prabhu can bestow everything. Why is it still
recommended to chant in the holy places like Radha Damodar temple
to seek the mercy of the Lord?
Ys,
Answer:---
Hare Krishna,
Very good question. Thank you. The answer will be clear when I write
the next module on Nama Avatara.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 14:--- 22:16
Anyone who chants has entered the Lila of Sri chaitanya mahaprabhu....
But if we see mahaprabhu Lila's...his associates are pure and the

example of chota haridas past time is very much Stern and I'm not able
to come near to the Purity of chota haridas.Also I feel I really have a
very far way to go with respect to Purity of myself when compared to
associates of mahaprabhu....
Pls explain how to understand this and get strongly convinced that I
also entered into past times of lord as one of his associates by chanting
16 rounds daily.
Ys,
-------------------------------------
Answer :-----
Srila Prabhupada is part of the Lila of Mahaprabhu. As his servant, you

are also part of his pastimes of being engaged in the process of being
saved by the Nama Prabhu by purifying us through His association. We
are recipients of his mercy.
Distributing causeless mercy is the Lila of Nama Prabhu. This is His Lila
with the fallen souls. We have become a little less fallen by associating
with Nama Prabhu. And if we go on following Srila Prabahupada, Nama
Prabhu will make us purer and purer. Ceto darpana marjanam. And if
you preach to others and make them chant Hare Krishna you are
further participating in the Lila of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.
If you have no other business but serving Srila Prabhupada's mission

then you are fully connected to his Lila 24 hours.
What you are talking of is about being part of his intimate Lila which is
possible only by becoming pure. When Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu
travelled all over India and made so many ordinary impure souls chant
wherever he went is also His Lila involving all those jivas. But they were
not part of his intimate Lila.
Chaitanya Charitamrta talks about his intimate associates who were

part of his intimate Lila . However his Lilas were not limited to only
those souls.
In the same way, relationship with Suddha Nama is intimate Lila.
Relationship during Nama abhasa stage is distanced a little more away
from Suddha Nama. Relationship during Nama aparadha stage is even
more distanced. But we are being touched by the mercy of the Nama
avatara to one extent or the other.
Especially, by chanting under the direction of Srila Prabhupada as our

spiritual master, we are all pulled into the Lila of the Holy Name on the
earth.
Haribol!
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
14 July 2019

MD
Question 15:-
One should chant alone or one should chant along with hearing
mahamantra through recording like we hear japa of Srila Prabhupada.
Which is better?
Ys…..
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Japa means you have to chant and hear your own chant. You may have
Srila Prabhupada japa in the background lightly in the mood of doing
japa in the company of Srila Prabhupada.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 16:-- 20:35

Hare Krishna,
PAMHO, AGTSP,
As a Book distributor I would like to know the spiritual progress of the
soul in this life, who received Srila Prabhupada's Books and Chanted
Harinama along with Pancha tatva one time with faith.
Ys.
—————————-
Answer:--
Hare Krishna,
Srila Prabhupada said that the purpose of writing his books is to make
people chant. So these people who have chanted Harinama and
Pancha-tattva once, have begun their spiritual journey. The Supersoul
will guide them according to their sincerity to read the books and get
attached to Srila Prabhupada gradually. If not in this life, it may be next
or next. Supersoul is not in a hurry. He has been waiting since time
immemorial for the souls to awaken. He reciprocates according to jiva's
pace to take shelter of a bonafide spiritual master. But Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu's mood is full of anxiety for the suffering souls. He is in a
hurry. So his followers are also in a hurry and work hard to influence
the conditioned souls to save themselves by taking shelter of the Holy
Name.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 17:-
Hare Krishna Prabhu.

PAMHO AGTSP
Shri Harinam Sankirtan ki jai.
Question: How to achieve that one thing," Soulful Japa ", with so many
instructions by shastras & Acharyas? During our chanting how it is
possible to apply all those instructions?
Thank you prabhu for starting this group which is going to revive &
save our devotional life.
Your servant.
-----------------------
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
Soulful Japa is like a musical orchestra. It looks complicated with so

many instruments playing in a coordinated way with the singing by the
singer. Can an orchestra be successful without practice by individual
musicians and also all of them combined under a band master who
directs the participating musicians to produce the orchestra around the
singer?
In our case we are the singer chanting Hare Krishna. Our band master
is a trained leader-mind slice who leads many sub-mind slices. Nama
Prabhu has inspired this idea of mind slice and I have been successfully
applying it. The different musicians are sub-mind slices and the
different instruments that are playing are like ingredients of a good
japa. These spirit ingredients are soul energies like attention, intention,
direction, desire, effort, determination, knowledge, faith, humility,
respect, love, gratitude, surrender etc.
The leader-mind slice of japa has to be trained to be the band master

who directs the sub-mind slices. Before that we have to train up sub-
mind slices in its job to offer one ingredient at a time into the pool of
the total offering called soulful japa. And slowly the master mind slice
is trained to combine all the offerings of the sub-mind slices suitably to
create a soulful experience of japa.
When the training is completed, we are ready with the entire orchestra
for the soulful japa. It is a detailed process that I will be explaining in
future modules systematically. But to get you excited of its
possibilities, I will give you just an idea how this is done.
In the beginning, we start with one item say attention and train the
sub-mind slice nicely for a week or two or more as required. Music with
one instrument is also music. Nama Prabhu will be happy to receive
that than just mechanical chanting. Then take up training for offering
intention for next one week. Then third week train up a leader mind
slice who will offer both attention and intention. Then take up a third
ingredient and slowly train up both the individual sub-mind slices and
the leader-slice to handle three ingredients.
In this way the training task is to teach the mind to deliver all these
spirit energies listed above to the Nama Prabhu who is before you.
Mind is the wheeler of these spirit energies of the soul. Mind is a 20:52
wonderful instrument. You can empower it the way you want. Know for
sure that the mind has no power other than what you have given to it. It
is your servant. Even when it is controlling you, it is your servant doing
what you have asked it to do which is to control you.
We have to take charge of our minds. A mind-slice once created will

not die till you decide to kill it. A lot will be discussed about creating
and erasing mind slices from subconscious to change our wrong japa
habits. It will help you not only in japa but also to train the mind to
follow four regulative principles.
In the case of japa, you have to practice and perfect only once in a life
time and rest of your life the leader-mind slice and sub-mind slices
serve you nicely as a team to offer a soulful japa to Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu.
Whereas a musical director's job is more complicated because for each

song the entire orchestra team needs to be trained separately.
My assertion is that if one is serious in practice of japa as is going to be

directed in these modules, in just six months to one year one can train
and prepare these mind-slices and they will serve us nicely for the rest
of our life to offer all of our soul energies to Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu.
A japa which is attentive, intentful, effortful with a background full of

knowledge of japa, respect, faith, humility, love and gratitude to each
of the strings of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is called soulful japa.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 18:-
Hare Krishna prabhu! PAMHO, AGTSP.
1) In this age, it is very hard to offer/provide attention even to people
around us, how do we develop sincere attention towards Nama Prabhu,
who is in sound form?
2) How will Nama Prabhu help in developing personal relationship with

Vaishnavas, Srila Prabhupada and Krishna?
Ys
---------------------------
Answer:-
Hare Krishna,
If you take seriously the knowledge, skills and training that I will be
sharing, not only you will be able to give attention to Holy Name, but
also you will develop your ability to concentrate on anything you do.
Your mind will become sharp.
Regarding giving attention to other people, only if you have an

intention you will give attention. We will also start developing more
respect due for people around us everyday like family members since
our respect for all jivas increase due to the cleansing power of japa. If
we respect then we will give attention and not ignore them.
Our perceptions about people start changing. Japa transforms our

personality. We will totally change by developing vaishnava qualities
one after the other as we progrees in our journey of improving our
japa.
This is the result of effectively associating with Nama Prabhu who is a

reservoir of all good personal qualities. All our false egotism will wither
away and you will love beeing a seer of truth everywhere, palatable or
unpalatable.
Ys,
Madhu Pandit Dasa
15 July 2019

MD
ANNOUNCEMENT
Dear All, PAMHO. AGTSP.
I had a feedback from a few that answers are too long to be read in a
mobile and I should limit number of questions being answered in a day.
It is a fact.
On the mobile you will not sustain interest in the long postings. I also
found it difficult first two days operating on the mobile. My fingers
started aching typing on mobile.
I do not want to make it short and end up loosing the clarity. My

solution was to switch over to laptop or desktop to follow this group.
My 108 modules are going to around 1000 words each. Hence I suggest
that as a rule please use your laptop or desktop for good reading
experience and only while travelling use the mobile to follow.
It is the most serious activity for the devotee and applying mind like
any other light casual chat is not enough. I want you to make best use
of me sharing with you all the mercy I have received from Hare Krishna
Nama Prabhu by applying the directions given by Srila Prabhupada on
japa.
Changing your japa quality means changing your life , both spiritual
and material. What you will gain from these postings will be only in
proportion to what seriousness you put into this.
Thank you.

MD
Question 19:-
Hare Krishna Prabhuji
Dandavat Pranaam
As a beginner into Krishna Consciousness, what is the first milestone in
the road to soulful japa?
Yours sincerely
Answer:-
The first milestone is to gain proper knowledge about japa as you are
doing now. As far as implementation of that knowledge step by step I
will give you milestones as we go along. This is like a basic course on
soulful japa.
Question:- 10:23
PAMHO. AGTSP.
(a) Just like it is recommended that we preferably chant our rounds in

the morning since the mind is comparatively less agitated at that time
in the day; to what extent does the japa environment have a bearing on
the quality of the japa?
Modern psychology lays a lot of emphasis on the role of ambient

surroundings for improving the effectiveness of individuals. Does this
hold true for Japa as well?
While we chant in the association of Tulasi Maharani and the practicing

devotees; how would, for instance, chanting in a serene, airy garden be
different from chanting indoors?
(b) Along the same lines, does changing the japa environment (once in
a while) have a role in improving the quality of chanting and bringing a
'fresh approach' towards the same? Just like companies plan for 'team
offsites' and 'blue sky thinking sessions' for brainstorming and for
bringing in newer perspectives for growth. Maybe in the case of Japa, it
could be going to the dhams or the spiritually powerful places?
Your servant,
Answer :-
There are two environments around the soul. One is the subtle body in
short called mind and other is gross body. The second environment is
outside our bodies. Both are surrounding the us.
Both have an influence on the quality of chanting. In the morning after

having rested, the mind is fresh having settled many emotions of the
previous days. Mind is more peaceful and less crowded with thoughts of
different activities. Plus the external world also is quiet and yet to start
buzzing with activity. And in brahma muhurta many are sleeping and
their subtle bodies are resting.
When people minds are active it does alter the external environment.
Just like my gross body is connected to every other gross body as it is
part of a single field of gross matter, in the same way our subtle bodies
are also connected with every other subtle body as single subtle body
field. We are all identified with little little portions of gross body and
subtle body as our body.
So we have to try to find best environment for our japa. The list is too
long what is favorable and unfavorable environment. phalena
pariciyate. Go by the results and choose the best environment available
at hand.
It does help a lot to get out of our regular environment and also to go
to dhams or spiritually powerful places like temple hall, in front of Tulsi
Devi for good japa. Especially when you are in dham use the time to
chant more than 16 rounds just for few days.
As far as the internal environment of your subtle body, what is

desirable for a good japa is background knowleldge, faith and feelings
related to japa. How such a favorable internal environment is created is
through lot of reading and contemplation activity which I call as pre-
japa work. Best reading is compilation 'Namaamrta' by BBT.
For good japa it is not enough to use mind skills during japa. Pre-japa
work prepares a nice internal environment of faith, respect, love,
gratitude, surrender etc for the Nama Prabhu. Your reading and
thinking on what I write is an example of pre-japa work.
Question 20:- 10:32

Hare Krishna prabhu
Pamho
Please tell me what it implies when prabhu says mind slices?
What would be a more simpler term for it...
Ys
Answer:-
Every morning, you automatically brush your teeth even without
conscious effort. That is carried out by a mind- slice that represent that
habit. It is a slice of your subtle body consisting of particular doer-
identity or ego-slice with its desires and beliefs and an appropriate
intelligence-slice and mind-slice. For short-cut I am calling it mind-
slice though it should be called a subtle body-slice.
When your friend come before your eyes, it is a slice of your subtle body
that recognizes his face and load all your memory about him including
emotions on to the conscious mind. Our subtle body is full of such
knowing or unknowingly trained slices for doing our daily chores.
You can have any number of them. When you drive a car, your hands
are getting direction from a set of subtle body-slice to operate
steering, gears, brakes and clutch etc which was put in place by you by
training. as soon as you get into the car your driver mind-slice
becomes active.
Whenever you repeat an activity you create this mind slice and further
repetition will strengthen the mind slice. Japa is something you do
daily. Mostly different mind slices for japa that we have in us are
created carelessly.
For example; If you chant day after day with parallel engagement in
thought processing or thinking of something during the chanting
instead of hearing, then you have created a bad japa habit called
thinking-japa and obviously you won't be hearing your chant. If you
think then you cannot hear. Hearing needs mind with the attention.
It is because of these strong bad mind slices that we have carelessly

created, we are unable to implement any change in our japa till we train
consciously a new mind slice that cuts off all thought processing during
japa. The new mind-slice becomes strong by repeated use and old
mind-slice becomes weak by disuse.
Till the new mind-slice takes over, there will be a transition period of
struggle and you need strong desire & determination to change the
habit. After that new habit will be as forceful as old habit was which
would have got erased and replaced by the new one.
This is also the reason why hearing a class or reading what I write is
not enough to change. Knowledge is only beginning. Hearing this
knowledge one day and struggling to implement for next two three
days is also not enough. You will surely be back to square one with
your thinking-japa. Change is a process and it takes the needed time
and effort to be successful.
We normally say that we have to use the mind to change the mind. It
makes more sense to say we have to use one mind-slice to change
another mind-slice. Therefore I use the phrase mind-slice to describe
best the above phenomenon. I have just given a name to something
happening even in a child's mind. it is not any complicated new
concept.
Rest please wait for the module on mind-slices for more details. It will
become crystal clear.

MD
Question 21 :-
Hare Krishna Prabhu

PAMHO
Harinam Sankirtan ki jai!
May I know what is the difference between the destiny of these two
devotees?
Devotee A: By the mercy of Vaishnavas came to knowledge about the

real way of chanting at the very beginning of his spiritual life & chanted
his whole life perfectly.
Devotee B: By the mercy of Vaishnavas came to knowledge about the

real way of chanting after the half of his spiritual life & chanted his rest
of life perfectly.
Jai Srila Prabhupada
Ys,
Answer:-
From the time you come to know the real way of chanting, if you try to
follow it, it does not matter when. There is no difference between the
two devotees you have described as far as reaching the spiritual
destination is concerned.
Question 21 14:16

PAMHO
In the module1 part II you mentioned as
That too only for him who does japa to please the Nama Prabhu and
not for any other material selfish purposes.
Those who are doing Japa as the order of spiritual master but may not
have pleasing attitude towards Nama prabhu just finishing rounds, but
started loving relationship with the Lord started to know more about
Him through reading , chanting , prasadam etc dovetailing himself what
Lord likes and dislikes and started respecting Him with genuine
gratitude but may not have yet left subtle layer fruitive mentality, will
Holyname allow him to do attention touch during chanting?
Interest and Attention go hand in hand. Because of interest to change

inattentive chanting and hearing , intention develops , it may not
necessarily be please Nama prabhu or correcting service to make it
right?
Answer :-
We all are afflicted with gross to subtle fruitive mentality. Medicine is
for the diseased. Holy Name, the medicine will allow us to touch Him
with our attention during chanting and cure us of fruitive mentality.
Regarding different kinds of intention, desire, purpose we will shortly

discuss in a module on intention.
Question 22:- 14:25

Hare Krishna prabhu,
Please accept my humble obeisances. Whenever I start new round I will
make a commitment that I should chant and hear nicely,but while doing
japa I sense that I am not up to the level I feel disappointed and my
japa will be avg or below that can you please suggest your valuable
solution prabhu
Answer:-
Follow patiently this group for a year. End of it you will be better. There
is no quick solution. Enthusiasm and determination has to be
maintained even if we fail many times. No pain no change.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 23:-
Hare Krishna Prabhu. PAMHO. AGTSP.....Since Nama Prabhu is eternally
Pure and Fully Transcendental with potency of highest order, once we
associate with Nama Prabhu and chant 1 round or prescribed 16
rounds, why is it not that we immediately become 100% pure as soon
as we come in touch with Nama Prabhu. .Also why there are chances of
our purity getting diluted again even though we are chanting daily?
Yours servant
Answer:-
Rain falls everywhere. On rock as well as on fields. One is able to
absorb it and the rock cannot absorb it. It is not that anything is
lacking in the rain. The effect of japa depends on the sincerity of
chanter and all effects are inter-personal reciprocation of Nama
Prabhu. It is not a mechanical automatic effect except of course ajnata
sukrti or piety.
Beyond ajnata sukrti, the law of reciprocation is as you surrender he

reciprocates. If you dont want to get 100% purified and want to keep
attachments to this world why should He forcefully cleanse your
attachment. Cleansing is a personal reciprocation.
If you want to get rid of illusion at all costs but you do not have the
power to cleanse the volume of dirt then that spiritual strength will
come from Nama Prabhu. God helps those who help themselves. Our
free will is very important. After getting purified if we are pouring dirt
on ourselves it is like elephant bathing.

MD
Question 24:-
PAMHO AGTSP
In a recent reply, you mentioned about Pre Japa Work.

Could you please elaborate little bit more about its importance for a
soulful japa.
Is it most important prerequisite for a quality japa?
Ys
Answer:-
At the point of doing japa your active conscious mind has to focus on
chanting and hearing and repeating. But there is also a passive
conscious mind which provides a background meaning, faith, feeling,
etc for supporting the activity that is going on in the active conscious
mind.
If you take active conscious mind to be a stage on which you are acting,
then the passive conscious mind is the backdrop of the stage that
supports the play on the stage.
Your total offering to Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is the activity in the
active conscious mind which is given a meaning by the contents of the
passive conscious mind. The contents in passive conscious mind are
knowledge of japa, faith, respect, love, gratitude, surrender etc to the
Nama Prabhu.
Pre-japa work means work done to prepare the content for the passive
conscious mind during off japa times by feeding the same in our
subconscious mind by reading/hearing/ contemplating. Thus the
source of content for the passive conscious mind is the subconscious
mind.
The active conscious mind can also be called the foreground mind and
the passive conscious mind can be called the background mind.
Whenever we start japa, the japa situation triggers the contents to be
loaded from the subconsious to the background mind which creates an
excellent internal environment that gives meaningfulness to japa
activity by loading knowledge of japa, faith, feelings of humility,
respect, love, gratitude and surrender.
Pre-japa does not mean everyday before we begin our japa we have to
do pre-japa work. If we can do it everyday or previous night for 15
minutes, to build up the internal context for japa, it very good.
All that you learnt about japa ever since you began japa are all result of
pre-japa work bit by bit.
I know one will be tempted to ask more questions on this. Please hold
further questions on foregorund mind and background mind till I post
the module on this subject.
17 July 2019

MD
Question 25
Hare Krishna prabhuji

All glories to Srīla Prabhupāda..!
How much time, generally, would one (or one has to) take to complete
one round japa, which as you told with listening to each and every
string of the Nama Prabhu? For sometime I found it varying between
less than 6 minutes to few seconds plus to 7 minutes. What if we at all
have to quit japa in between due to some reason?
Kindly enlighten me.
Thank you very much

Your servant
Answer:-
The time to complete one round varies from person to person. But it is
shortened if you hear your chanting simultaneously. Two things can
stretch the time for one round. 1. Breathing pace is different by few
seconds for different people. 2. Engaging in thought processing will
also stretch you round-time by few seconds so much so that you will
not be able to pin point why suddenly it takes 7.5 minutes while you
have also done in 6.5 minutes.
I am little weary about rounds less than six minutes. Some syllables
could be missing while speeding or fingers must be skipping some
beads.
You can ascertain your optimum speed using stop watch in your mobile
where you only chant and hear and dont think your thoughts. Start your
stop watch and go on only chanting and hearing and ignore your
thoughts that rise up on it's own. That is your minimum time according
to your breathing pace. But in reality optimum will be a few seconds
more.
Regarding quitting a japa session for something urgent, I usually

complete the current mala and then stop unless it is a super emergency
where even five minutes delay make a big damage. Otherwise tell
yourselves everything can wait for 5 or 6 minutes
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 26
PAMHO HG MPP,
My question is if a person is chanting 16 rounds daily and following all
four regulative principles then is it guaranteed that such a person will
go back to home back to Godhead even if such a person could not give
up all material desires completely, conversely, whether liberation is
guaranteed despite of the fact that the person had not made any
conscious efforts to develop hatred against material desires and
hankerings?
Answer:-
If one chants 16 rounds and follow regulative principles and don't make
vaishnava offenses on the order of Srila Prabhupada for his disciple and
be a devoted disciple then he will get purified over time and he will
surely take us Back to Godhead unless he wishes that you be born
again to do his mission which is also as good as being in spiritual world
and serving Him.
Purification includes developing virakti or detachment from material

desires because of experiencing a higher taste of Krisha consciousness.
So one does not have to separately struggle to end material desires and
sense gratification except try sincerely to follow all four regulative
principles.
Detachment and dislike is not to be confused with hatred. Hatred is

opposite of obsession. Hatred towards something or some persons is
simply reverse side of the coin called extreme attachment or obsession.
Both are not good for spiritual life.
You can develop dislike through knowledge and higher taste but don't
hate. Whatever you hate, your mind will get more anchored to that very
thing though in a negative way.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
MD
Question 27
It's observed by me that I finished one round japa in 6minutes
maximum time but sometimes takng 7minutes
So pls guide wt is the correct way
Ys
Answer:-
Simply by time taken for round one cannot say japa quality was good or
bad. If you could chant and hear nicely in 6 minutes that is good. If you
do chant and hear better in 7 minutes intead of 6 minutes that that is
even better.
Time does not decide quality of japa. Quality of japa determines what is
best time for each round.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 28
My question : Srila Prabhupad has prescribed to chant minimum of 16

rounds of Hare Krishna Mantra. Why ?
I'm really glad to be part of this group and to address my challenges for
a soulful japa. This group is very meaningful and the idea is great.
Thanks for all the mercy.
Your Servant,
Answer:-
Srila Prabhupada is guided by Krishna Himself. We cannot understand

the exact reason behind everything the pure devotee does. An Acharya
knows what to fix niyamas according to time, place and circumstances.
One practical reason is clear. He fixed 16 rounds minimum (not 16

rounds only ) after seeing that it is difficult for modern man to commit
for more. More than that would have amounted to failure, on most of
us, to practically to carry out his instructions as an initiated disciple.
That is his special mercy or concession on modern population. If we do
that much Krishna is happy because Srila Prabhupada fixed it after
consulting with the guru parampara and Himself. Therefore there is
great sanctity in the instruction of minimum 16 rounds.
If you see early videos of Srila Prabhupada giving initiation he tells the
disciple '16 rounds mimimum'.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 29 18:00
Hare Krishna Prabhu
PAMHO AGTSrila Prabhupada.
Please explain us how the holy name is the source of transcendental

knowledge? How this Rajarshi knowledge will be revealed to anybody
chanted?
Ys
Answer:-
Krishna is an ocean of sat cit ananda. Sat is Existential energy, Cit is
knowledge energy and Ananda is bliss energy.
Nama Prabhu being non- different from Krishna Himself in Name-
sound form is also an ocean of sat-cit-ananda. Therefore Nama Prabhu
is source of all cit energy or knowledge energy.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
https://youtu.be/WUiUMkn3HsY
Existence and Power is 'sat' energy. Knowledge is cit energy and 18:22
Ananda is bliss or love and pleasure energy. KRISHNA is the source of
all three. So also His Nama.

MD
Just see we are in touch with the ocean of love. How much of that love
and compassion we expereince depends a lot on our receptivity ability
to receive which depends on our state of purification. Improving japa
means to learn the personal dynamics of relationship with Him enabling
us to receive his causeless mercy. That is what we are endeavouring
here.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 30 18:50
Are faith and humility prerequisites to make chanting rich ? If so

prabhu, what are the ways to inculcate faith and humility so much so
that they are running in background while chanting. I heard from few
devotees that reading and listening help to develop faith and humility.
Wanted to hear from you what helps to develop faith and humility.
Your servant.
Answer:
Faith is a definitely a prerequisite. I will be explaining in detail what is

faith, different kinds of faith, and how to cultivate faith, role of faith in
connection with japa. Till then do japa with whatever you know is faith.
Humility comes with as true knowledge of self and Krishna awakens in

us by the flow of cit energy from Nama Prabhu.
Yes. Reading, listening and contemplating ( thinking or agreeing with

that repeatedly is called contemplation) improves faith. That is pre-japa
or off-japa-time work. But during japa time you should not do pre-japa
work using your active conscious mind. During japa time our active
conscious mind should be only chanting, hearing and repeating. Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 31 19:02
Hare Krishna Prabhu
There is no issue right if I chant 4 to 5 Hare Krishna Mahamantra extra

on the last bead of my mala because of the fear of maybe having
skipped in the middle. Or it should be exactly 108 because of its
auspiciousness and other reasons prescribed in the shastras?
Ys.
Answer:-
It is perfectly ok to chant few beads more. Nothing absolute about 108.
But why do you have to fear skipping beads. You can train you mind
not to skip. That is better than compensating like this. If skipping is a
habit then you are encouraging it. Make non skipping exact counting a
habit. Mind is your servant. Teach it what to do and how to do and it
will serve you.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 32
Hare Krishna Prabhu!
PAMHO. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
By hearing the importance of chanting attentively, some few days I'm
able to do my japa attentive as much it's possible but after a period of
time again it becomes inattentive and I'm not able to gain the same as
earlier it was. How can I continue my japa attentively everyday without
any break?
Your servant
Answer
It is because of your wrong japa habits engraved in you mind. New japa
habits have to be put in place pushing out old habits.
There will be many modules on attention as to how to change japa

habits . I can assure you that we can solve this very problem. Just be
hopeful. If you understand the analytics of attention that I will be
discussing and develop mind skills based on training the mind, I can
guarantee that this problem of inattentiveness is solvable once for ever
by the mercy of Nama Prabhu.
I have a well planned sequence to dole out the concepts and training.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 33
Thanks prabhu for starting this group. It is a great blessing. The
snippets and your answers are really helping everyone. It gives us hope
in life and faith in the process. We didn't know that so much of depth is
there in these apparently simple names and 108*1000 words can be
written about it. We have full faith that after going through the course
seriously and sincerely, we will be a completely different person
altogether.
My question is whom do we pray to while chanting- Krishna, SP, Name

Himself or Radharani. Prayers can be addressed to anyone but I feel
that we have to have one single object of our prayers, the most
effective object , unto whom we surrender, focus and cry out. We have
also heard that only SP and Radharani can recommend to Krishna.
Ys
Answer:-
According to our different stages of realization we can pray to different

personalities during japa. Absolute Truth is multifaceted.
Addressing and praying to Hari, the supreme God and Hara, His
energies can be the begining of Krishna consciousness. When we make
someone chant first time we can introduce Hara as supreme mother
and Krishna as supreme father. So it is a prayer to the combine to
engage us in their service.
Another way for a beginner who has just got into Krishna
consciousness is we take it as a prayer calling out to God or Hari, the
supreme Lord who descended on this earth as Krishna and as Lord
Ramachandra seeking their mercy. This is especially easily understood
by Indians.
Beginners cannot appreciate serving the madhurya relationship

between Them as eternal supreme lovers. It is a fact that we can access
Vrindavan Krishna only through Srimati Radharani and her confidential
associates. That access is the speciality and gift from our parampara.
Slowly by power of association as he comes to the point of

surrendering his soul to Srila Prabhupada by reading his books and
develops for the flavour of bhakti like the gopis and Radharani as
exemplified by Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, then more confidential
meanings of calling out to Srimati Radharani to engage one in the
service of servants of her servants makes sense. Gopi bhartur pada-
kamayor dasa dasanudasa.
We should know why we are called Rupanugas. Servants of Rupa
Manjari who is a close associate of Srimati Radharani who incarnated as
Rupa Goswami. Of course these advanced understanding comes after
lots and lots of purification and cannot be artificially done. I am
mentioning these just for knowledge that you are connected to this
great parampara.There is lots to aspire for from Nama Prabhu beyond
just self purification to start with. He will take our soul to the lotus feet
of Radha & Krishna in the spiritual world.
Another straight forward approach is, Who is before you during japa?
Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu. Whom are you worshipping in japa? Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu. Who is Nama Prabhu? The combination Krishna
Nama and Radha Nama. Who is the combined incarnation of Krishna
and Radharani? He is Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. He is Krishna Himself
in the devotional mood of Radharani. The Mahabhava of Radharani is
non-different from Her. So we are praying and pleasing the most
merciful Chaitanya Mahaprabhu by serving the Mahamantra.
So if we want to pray to one personality, that is Chaitanya Mahaprabhu

whom we can consider as the personification of the string of Hare
Krishna Mahamantra. Our surrender to Him, crying to Him is like
surrendering and crying to all them simultaneously. That is my
realization.
You can also think that you are calling out Names of the forms of
Deities of Radha and Krishna whom you are worshipping everyday
begging for devotional service. In this case you can steadily keep the
visual focused on the lotus feet of the Deities and connect the names
be Their names. Here you are worshipping Nama and Archa avatara
together.
Another simplest way is to pray to Srila Prabhupada for mercy from

Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu thinking it is only on his order I have access
to serve the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
18 July 2019

MD
Question 34:
Hare krishna Prabhu
Pamho.
AGTSrila Prabhupada.
My question is regarding snippet 2

If one devotee renders Practical devotional service dedicatedly for
whole life but unable to come to the level of doing 16 rounds Attentive
chanting, what will happen to him after death ?
Ys
Answer:
If he is doing devotional service whole life, and is putting his best
efforts to chant 16 rounds attentively everyday, he is under the shelter
of Srila Prabhupada, whether 100% successful or not in being attentive.
Srila Prabhupada will take care of his soul at time of death as he deems
fit. He does not have to worry. He never lets down his disciple. In
spiritual life trying for perfection is itself a level of perfection.
Chanting is the most important devotional service. He should read Srila

Prabhupada's books and get inspired to chant attentively. There are
many ingredients other than attention that helps hold attention like
intention, faith etc. He should become aware of all that.
I already given assurance that if anyone sincerely follows the knowledge

and training program I am proposing, one will be able to lock the
attention by the mercy of the Nama Prabhu. No doubt about it.

MD
Question 35
My question is that what will be the difference between using beads
and using counter to chant Hare Krishna Mantra?
Answer:-
The difference is chanting on mala is an authorized part of japa while
doing japa with counter is a modern invention which just cannot
replace the role of mala in japa.
Many roles that the mala plays to lock the attention, the counter cannot
do. For example ; The feel of starting and ending of a mantra is
facilitated by Mala and helps to keep the identity of the 16 Names as
one unit of seva to Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu in our minds. Keeping
that identity is important as the receiver of japa seva called Sevya is He
is the full name string.
Counter cannot do this physical separation and will tend to make your
chanting go on like a flow of tap water. You will not be recognizing
starting and ending of each mantra as clearly as in Mala. I call this mind
action as quantizing the continuous attention which is essential.It cuts
our continuous attention into packets of attention from mantra after
mantra. There are many other reasons also which I will explain when we
discuss role of counting in japa.
When doing japa on a mala is very much possible, please dont use
counter. Especially to do your prescribed 16 rounds on a counter is not
at all recommended. Extra japa, beyond 16 rounds, do with counter if it
is difficult to carry japa mala when you are outside home. But you are
going to confuse your japa habit by having two habits. Better avoid as
far as possible.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
19 July 2019

MD
Question 36
Are the deaf and dumb deprived of the gift of chanting and hearing
process. ?
Answer:
What is chanting? Chanting really means calling helplessly or crying.
Calling is a soul activity. Not merely and mind and tongue activity.
Calling manifest grossly as chanting through our subtle body and
tongue. The deaf and dumb can chant and hear with the soul and the
mind. Tongue and mind cannot call. Only soul can call.
What is hearing? Hearing means 'knowing' that you are calling. Subtle
hearing is knowing the sound. Knowing the sound means being aware
of the sound and also remembering the meaning of the sound. Only
soul can 'know'.
Sound is defined as an 'idea' of something in sankhya philosophy and

not just gross sound. Nama means subtle idea that it is God's name
which is called subtle sound and its expression comes out as gross
sound. Ears cannot know the sound only soul can know the sound.
Therefore I always use name-sound instead of just sound.
So both calling and knowing or remembering whom your calling can be

repeated bead after bead. Japa is also called nama smaranam. At the
soul level and mind level japa will be done as Nama smaranam even if
gross senses are not involved due to being deaf and dumb.
Though externally chanting and hearing are two activities, at soul level
they become remembering-calling-remembering-calling-remembering
-calling-remembering.... 16x108 times..
On the other hand if we are only grossly chanting but our mind and
soul is somewhere else and it is not participating as Nama smaranam
but doing some other smaranam, then you are not fully using the
benefit of not being deaf and dumb.
Soulful japa means tongue, ears, subtle body and soul are all involved.
Hope that makes it clear that nobody is deprived of the association of
merciful Nama Avatara.
Those who have the support of gross senses are more lucky to not only
remember the names but also grossly express by uttering
chanting and hearing the holy names. Let us count our blessings and
loudly chant and hear the sweet names not only subtly but also grossly.
And finally nobody is eternally dumb or deaf. It is a bodily defect and
each life is just a blip in eternity. Being born as deaf and dumb is
definitely some horrible bad karma which has fructified.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 37
Hare Krishna Prabhu, Pamho. AgtSP. Sata koti pranams and dandavats
for mercifully pouring on us your invaluable realizations on Soulful
Japa. We are so very fortunate
Prabhu, While I'm doing Japa as per your instructions, Nama Prabhu is
in front of me accepting my seva. What should be my communication to
Nama Prabhu after completion of 16 rounds? Currently, I'm feeling
uncomfortable stopping Japa after 16 rounds because I feel He is
waiting there to receive more Seva. Where will Nama Prabhu be or go
when I stop Japa and get to my prescribed duties? Kindly guide me on
this.
Answer:-
After you finish 16 rounds, you can express your gratitude to Nama
Prabhu for mercifully descended down into the ordinary sound vibrated
by you and thereby giving you an opportunity to offer him all your soul
energies like attention, intention, faith, respect to chant and hear and
also for giving access to his sacitananda effulgent spiritual energies for
your purification by spiritualizing the otherwise ordinary sound.
Nama Prabhu is eternally vibrating self-conscious Name-sound in

transcendental dimension. He manifests and unmanifests into the
material dimension when you and me chant and stop chanting.
When you chant he enters that vibration and empowers that ordinary
sound with all his energies.
When you stop chanting only his manifestation in matter ends for now.
He descend whenever you chant again as He has mercifully decided Kali
kala Krishna Nama rupa avatara.
Further He is manifest on someone's tongue somewhere in the world if

not on yours. He is active in this world. Just as Krishna performed active
pastime in the material dimension 5000 years back for about 125 years,
Nama Prabhu is active now.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
20 July 2019

MD Question 38
Dandwat pranam.
Following is my question for Madhu Pandit Prabhuji .
"Prabhuji Hare krishna,

Dandwat Pranam
Prabhuji whenever I read/ hear about chanting from the authorized
sources I become firmly convinced that, only chanting 16 rounds in the
morning as my first job should be the aim of my life. Then i try to
follow this principle for few days and I feel very light and powerful and
with this power and due to anarthas I fall down by watching some
materialistic gossip/article/ movie or act . After doing so I feel heavy In
my heart and the softness goes away and the propensity to chant also
goes and I come back to zero and even sometimes leave my rounds.
This is happening again and again. Kindly take me out of it.
Thank you very much "
Answer:
Daily regulated daily life of transcendental association through japa,
reading/hearing , deity worship etc is the answer. Trying to be in
tension of self control every moment of 24 hrs a day is stressful and will
not work. If we don't make a broad daily routine for our japa as well as
every other activity during the day from waking up till you go to bed,
the mind can engage you in unlimited possible stupid activities in the
name of you being free to do what you want. And if we allow very often
we will start feeling that we have no self-control at all over our life.
That state of mind is dangerous because your mind- body yantra will
go on a spin and let loose the senses. Mind will tell 'Anyway I have lost
control and fallen so let me enjoy fully'. We lose our wisdom that some
control is better than no control. It is as foolish as telling I have fallen
10 feet into a pit let me fall 100 feet pit. It is going to take more effort
to climb back from a 100 pit than from 10 feet pit. Mind will tell you
Anyway I happened to watch a movie trailer so let me watch the whole
movie'. We should catch the mind as soon as it is about to take the soul
into the pit of sense gratification and divert it to Krishna conscious
activity.
As conditioned souls, failure to control senses is bound to keep

happening. But success is if we keep on climbing back early in the
process and learn how to get out of sense gratification as soon as we
realise mind is taking us there.
There is no spiritual life without a daily fixed routine. The devotees in

temple have the temple schedule and automatically following that
makes them feel that they are in control over the yantra and not that
yantra does whatever it wants whenever it wants. That sense of self-
control over daily life through adherence to a daily tight schedule is
essential for every sadhaka even those not living in the temple.
Discipline is the slogan for a sadhaka. Chanting 16 rounds is the main
discipline but you need supporting discipline from a scheduled life
style.
Discipline is real freedom though it looks like tieing yourself down.

Discipline the mind and body which is not the real you and enjoy real
freedom for the soul, the real you. Never give freedom to the body and
mind. Freedom is meant for the soul to be Krishna conscious.
Maya captures us by capturing our time. Controlling time is much

easier than controlling mind and senses. Disciplined schedule of daily
activities is a way of capturing time back by saying my time is
Prabhupada and Krishna's time. It is like fighting a war within a fort Vs
exposing yourself to the enemy outside the fort. The chances of being
knocked down is more in the latter case. Hence stay within a strong
fort of disciplined daily schedule and it is much easier to fight the
uncontrolled mind.
Tell yourself " Freedom for me (soul) but discipline for the body and
mind"
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 39
1. Why dont we focus in lotus feets of RadhaKrishna and do japa than

thinking only name form of krishna.
2. In our culture we say manah puja is better than spoken one since we
need to do deep internal meditation thinking about supreme lord
imagining HIM in our hearts and doing prayers to him internally. Like
our sages or saints do in peace. This way we also save our puja from
around negative energies.
3. Similarly during monthly cycle the woman's body is said impure and
so not to do any chanting. Even if its needed we should chant in mind
without even moving tongue.
Answer:
1. Name form is not worshipped by thinking of Nama Prabhu during

japa. You should chant and hear Name form and feel His merciful
presence. That is meditation on Nama Prabhu. When you are not on
japa you can think of the glories of Nama Prabhu. Srila Prabhupada also
approves keeping in the background of japa your mental visual on the
lotus feet of your worshipful Deity of Radha and Krishna. But active
conscious mind should be on chanting and hearing.
2. There is a particular way of worshipping for each yuga. Manah puja

alone in isolation of offering gross ingredients is not for common folks
of kaliyuga as our minds of kali yuga are not qualified with necessary
good qualities. Whereas through sravanam and kirtanan the manas is
also engaged in puja of the Lord. All the benefits of manah puja is
automatically achieved in soft repetition of holy names. Even more
benefit is to participate in loud sankirtan. There is more effective
hearing of the holy names during sankirtana. That is why it is called
yuga dharma.
3. What you are saying is all speculation. Believe only what guru, sadhu
and sastra says in one voice as the truth and not hearsay even from so
called sadhus who do not stick to sastras. Nothing in spiritual life is
imagination. Even form of the Lord in the mind has to be authorized
form like Deity form. Then the Lord enters that form in the mind.
Lord Chaitanya has said there is no restriction of time place situation

for chanting Hare Krishna. Japa can be done during monthly cycle for
women. There is no bar.
Please read Srila Prabhupadas books and associate with devotees and
all this will become clear. Looks like you are new to the Hare Krishna
movement.

MD
Question 40 :

Please accept my humble obeisance.
Prabhu you wrote in an answer that chanting for the material benefits is
an offence. I am a student of btech final year. During my exam I reach
examination hall 10-15 minutes before the actual time. And in the
meantime I do chanting there without counting till the question paper
is distributed. So should I stop doing this because in the background I
am thinking that chanting will increase my concentration?
Answer:
Thank you for seeking clarification on this important point on chanting
for material benefits.
You should not stop chanting. Whenever and wherever possible seek
the company of the holy name by chanting and remembering Him. It is
natural for you to think and be in anxiety of your current situation in
the background. But chant just for His company with faith that when He
is with you the best will happen to your material situation. You dont
have link up chanting to your concentration etc.
Krishna was with Arjuna in the battlefield of Kurukshetra. Life is like

Kurukshetra. You are devotee of Krishna. So for everything in life both
victory and failure, you have no where to turn to than Krishna as a
supreme father and loving friend. Full dependance upon him for
everything is one of the principles of surrender. But don't be stupid and
pray for specific things and outcomes. Leave it Him. What specifics we
are seeking from Him may be dangerous to us from another
perspective that you don't see now. Why don't you want to benefit from
His supreme intelligence and allow Him to grant you what is good for
you rather than you ask Him this and that. Trust Him.
It is foolish (but not wrong) to ask him for specific things. God should
not be treated like an order supplier as per one's desire. The attitude of
our relationship should not be that He is almighty therefore I will ask
Him this and that. Chanting should not be used for that. It is the
attitude of the prayer that matters.
Would you like someone hanging around you just because you are
powerful and that someone thinks that he can get what he desires from
you. That is business. You are using Him and not loving Him. That is
not loving relationship. If you keep the company of the Lord, He knows
all your problems without even you telling Him. You should have firm
faith that He will guide you, protect you and bring victory eventually in
this battle of life as he deems fit. Chant and be happy that He is with
you. Kirtaniya Sada Hari is the instruction of Lord Chaitanya.
But 16 rounds of japa is just an exclusive time with Nama Prabhu by

chanting and hearing and repeating His divine names. At that time
don't think of your exams or question paper or any problems. Offer all
of your soul energies to Him. Just be with Him.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
21 July 2019

MD
MY RECOMMENDATION
Dear All,
PAMHO. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
This group is only for questions by you and answers from me on the
Modules being posted in the other group called Soulful Japa Modules
group. If you have not yet joined the Module group please press the
link in the pinned message at top of this page. In order to ensure that
your focus remains on the Modules and not get lost in questions and
answers, I recommend that everyday you repeat reading the last posted
Module in the module group till I post the next module.
Question answers will run into hundreds and thousands in this group
but there will be only 108 Modules in the Module group .
While you may read question and answers only once or even may not
read all of them due to paucity of time, you must find time to take up
study of the content of the Modules seriously by reading it many times.
Since a new module will be posted only every fourth day, you can read
each module at least three times. Further after posting the module I
keep improving it for better communication for next three days. If you
are reading everyday you will not miss the changes after the first
posting,
If you have to get maximum out my efforts to teach, you have to go

back to your school day study habits. The mood of this group is not of
a discussion group. It is teacher student relationship. This is a japa-
doctor study group. (For discussions I will be soon starting a blog). I
was very encouraged to hear from two devotees that they were making
notes for themselves out of the Modules. If you miss out on the
understanding of one Module you will not fully understand the rest as
they are all linked. By the time we touch the 108 th Module you will
become a japa doctor who can easily repair your own japa and treat
others also with prescriptions to improve their japa.
For those who join the group newly at any stage please read all the
modules from Module 1 for you to be in sink with whats going on here.
Thank you

MD
Question 41:
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Dandavats!! Pranams. Jai Srila Prabhupada.
Is it really useless to chant the Maha mantra in ones own mind?

I have been told that we must chant it aloud. But kindly convince me
with shastric authority that it should be chanted only loudly and not in
mind.
Answer:
What is prescribed by Srila Prabhupada is either loud or soft chanting

since silent chanting is not feasible for average mind of kali yuga. Just
because the mind runs away here and there away from the mantra.
Even with soft chanting it is difficult to stop the wandering mind. What
to speak of feasibility of holding the mind on the mantra in silent
chanting. Mostly we will go to sleep.
Do not confuse with practical effective way that the Acaryas have
advised with what are theoretically different possible ways one can
chant as per sastras. It is never useless to chant any of the ways if you
can do it as it ought to be done by keeping the active conscious mind
on the mantra. There are no hard and fast rules to chant holy name is
verdict of Lord Chaitanya. Loudly is ok and softly is ok and silently is
also ok provided you can fix your attention for prolonged periods.
Therfore It is not correct to say that soft chanting alone is right and
that if you chant silently it is wrong. It is just that one is more feasible,
practically speaking, than the other for the modern disturbed minds.
This is due to the modern lifestyle of ordinary folks which is full of
disturbance and complications even for simple survival. Even our grand
fathers had a less complicated and slower life.
For your information silent chanting of mantra is also one of three

bonafide types of chanting given in the scriptures. Three types are the
vaachika type ( vocal chanting), upaamsu type ( chanting softly such as
to be heard by oneself) and maanasa type (chanting mentally). One is
superior to the previous among the three and the three are also in the
increasing order of difficulty to do or execute.
After chanting softly for long time and purifying the mind, silent
chanting can even be possible. When one can stop the mind from
wandering during soft chanting, then one can try even silent chanting
and check if feasible.
At that advanced stage it does not make difference to the chanter if he

chants softly or silently in his mind. For the benefit of living entities
around him, he will still chant loudly or softly as Lord Chaitanya set
example.
Here we are talking of holy names and not gayatri mantra or other
mantras which are prescribed to be chanted in a particular manner.
So there is no such thing stated by anybody that it should be chanted

only loudly and not in mind. Srila Prabhupada knows what is the
capacity of his disciples of modern world. So he suggested upaamsu or
soft japa. It is a prescription based on practical considerations.
Your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 42
"Hare Krishna Prabhu, in this process of training the mind for good
japa, especially in being attentive, is it a good practice to walk around?
Or is it a stumbling block in increasing the quality of attention?
Thanks
Yhs
Answer:
There is no fixed rule that if you walk and chant your attention on
Nama Prabhu will get diluted. It depends on where you are walking. If
you are trekking in a forest on uneven land and do your japa, it will
surely dilute the attention as you have to manage each and every step
consciously . You cannot do auto- walk.
If you are walking in public places like bazaars, airports, train stations
with lot of activities and people are crossing every now and then, then
also it distracts.
But if you are walking up and down the same path again and again,
then your walking almost becomes auto walking and does not need '
attention' to execute such walking. You can give your full attention
concurrently to chant and hear.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 43
Dear Madhu Pandit Prabhu,
Thank for clarity on different types of japa.
Did Haridas Thakur who did japa of three hundred thousand names
daily do soft japa or silent japa?
Answer:
I have not come across any direct reference indicate which of the three
kinds of chanting he was doing.
From the incident in which a prostitute who went to allure Haridas

Thakur in his hut where he was chanting, it is said that she was made
to wait three days by him and that she became purified by hearing his
japa in those three days. If she could hear we can conclude that he was
doing soft japa like how Srila Prabhupada taught us to do.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
22 July 2019

MD
QUOTE
Srila Prabhupada Morning Walk April 1, 1974
Abhyāsa-yoga…you practice this. Therefore, we say, “You must chant

16 rounds “This is Abhyāsa yoga. When one becomes attached to
chanting, he doesn’t require to be under discipline. But so long is not
practised he must be disciplined.
Explantion: Japa begins with two kinds of driving force. In the

beginning stage of japa most of the driving force is tapas or willful
discipline to keep the attention locked on to chanting and hearing and
repeating. Through attentive association by power of discipline or
tapasya we get to touch Nama Prabhu Who is All-pure and we slowly
start getting purified. As we get purified our natural attraction to chant
Krishna's names starts rising in our heart little by little. Even now all of
us have some attachment awakened, even if you are a beginner. But
very little and difficult to significantly feel. Otherwise why would we be
attracted to Krishna consciousness at all. We would not be doing japa
at all. Some priti or love resulting from this attachment is there for any
chanter.
Thus two factors drive japa. Discipline (tapas) and attachment (

resulting in priti) to whatever extent has awakened. Slowly when we get
fully practised, discipline or tapas portion comes down to zero.
Simultaneously attachment keeps rising more and more and finally the
driving power is fully love (priti) due to attachment and attraction.
So it is not that whole life I have struggle with discipline or tapas to

chant 16 rounds. Be relieved. Spiritual life is eventually spontaneous
devotional service. Discipline is only the pathway to that spontaneity.
Bhakti is eventually fully driven by love and love driven tapas. Never dry
tapas. That is bhajatam priti purvakam as Krishna says in Bhagavad
Gita. But you have go through the Abhyasa yoga stage. Discipline is a
must to awaken bhakti. That is called sadhana bhakti. Through your
tapas shakti follow the instructions of Srila Prabhupada. That requires
the spirit of sacrifice. Sacrifice comes before love.
And in my experience if we go through seriously the training module

for 6 months to one year, the basic practice stage gets completed. The
mind learns. Right now the mind has a mix of good and wrong japa
habits. Only one year of tapas-cum-priti japa. Thereafter the sails of
mind and senses are set in place and winds of conditioned mind join
the driving powers of priti purvaka japa.
Śrīla Prabhupāda often gives the example of how what you learn in the
kindergarten school, that 1+1= 2, is valid even after you do a PhD. This
basic attentive japa through discipline being dealt with now is school
maths. Maths does not end in school. Its progress continues in the
university and upto PhD and further, through the rest of the
researcher’s life. The priti or love in Priti-japa forever expands since
priti has no limits for rest of eternity but will always include within it
the basic attentive japa by the power of priti and not by force of
discipline.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
23 July 2019

MD
Question 44
Prabhu,
If we are touching Nama Prabhu and Nama Prabhu is all pure, why don't
we become pure immediately. Why does it take some much time for
purification? When He is all powerful he can make us instantly pure.
Answer:
Suppose you wear a rubber gloves and place it on a heater plate. Will
the heat flow to your hands. No. Let us say heater is so powerful that it
melts the rubber but you have a mystical power by which you keep
instantly replacing it by creating new rubber gloves as old one melts.
You will never receive and feel the heat on your hands. Our past
anarthas that cover the soul and the newer ones we create are like the
rubber gloves over our soul. In the case of inattentive chanting your
gloved hands are not even on the hot plate. Because of our
inattentiveness we don't allow even the past anarthas to melt.
What to speak of fresh ananthas.
Our dynamically created anarthas using our free will prevent our soul
from feeling the 'heat' of sat cit ananda energies that are invested in
the vibration.
Just like if a piece of wet firewood is put in fire and regularly taken out
dipped in water and put in the fire and you go on doing at again and
again the wood will never feel the heat. This is because all the heat is
used up to evaporate the wood and make it dry. So the effect of heat on
the wood depends on how well you keep the wood dry after it has been
once dried by the fire.
Attitude of seeking self-centered power, knowledge, pleasure and love

leads us to fruitive activities or breaking of the four regulative principle.
That is the equivalent to making the soul wet. So designing a Vaishnava
life style or aacaar like where we take only prasadam, following
regulative principles etc are equally important for the soul to feel the
flow of sat cit ananda mercy being freely distributed by Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
QUOTE
Śrīla Prabhupāda speaks about the mercy of the Lord:

" The Lord’s mercy upon the fallen souls is equally distributed. The sun
rays are open to everyone, but the capacities of the receptacles differ.”
“By utilizing the sun’s rays, sometimes even stones become valuable,
whereas a blind man cannot see the sun although there are enough sun
rays before him. The Lord’s mercy is open for him, but he is reluctant
to receive it. Somehow or the other if someone puts himself open in the
sun rays, he is sure to get requisite benefit both by heat and ultraviolet
rays.”
Teachings of Queen Kunti, Chapter 12
Explanation: Success in japa is about how well we receive the Lord’s sat
cit ananda mercy that is freely available! In the same manner as the sun
and sun rays, the Personality of holy name with his effulgent sat cit
ananda energy has incarnated and is freely available to all of us. It is up
to us to receive that mercy by setting up favorable anartha-free pure
ego, intellectual, emotional vibration of our mind-body yantra. That is
the vessel to catch the sacitananda rain of freely flowing mercy of Nama
Avatara.
How do we prepare this vessel? We all have a vessel of some capacity

due to our past life or this life sukrti or devotional history even as
beginners of japa.
This rain of mercy is so wonderful that with whatever capacity you have
now you catch that much mercy. The miracle is that whatever little rain
of mercy you capture that will in turn make your vessel expand and
increase its capacity so you can receive more. This process is called
anartha nivritti or removal of anartha.
A day will come when you vessel is perfect. Then your yantra is fully
tuned to receive the rain of satcitananda like sponge absorbs water.
Our yantra also soon becomes satcitananda-ized or spiritualized. Sin
cannot touch such a pure spiritual yantra.

MD
Question 45
We have to go work 8 hours and travel 2 hours to earn our livelihood. Is
this not anartha of fruitive activity when we are not engaged in serving
the Lord full time. Will it not affect the quality of our japa
Answer:
For a devotee chanting 16 rounds working for a material boss or
company as per your prescribed duties to keep your body and soul
together in good and clean working condition does not come under
fruitive activity.
And if you are running your business to make money, if you engage
surplus in a planned manner for Krishna's work like prasadam or book
distribution or Deity worship then that is also free from karma.
So it is possible to stay home, have deities, take prasadam and work

outside or do business as above and get the full benefit of soulfully
chanting of 16 rounds everyday and experience receiving the sat cit
ananda mercy from Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 46
"Hare Krishna Prabhu, this is with respect to your answer to one of the
questions on the importance of beads & counting over a digital
counter.
Is using a smaller bead ok to achieve the same purpose? Especially
while traveling. And then wear it on the wrist like many devotees do?
Thanks
Yhs"
Answer:
It is definitely better than digital counter. Ensure it is tulsi mala and it
has a number of beads like 9 or 18 or 27 so that full number of rounds
of this mala makes 108 or one full mala.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 47
PAMHO HG MPP, All Glories to Srila Prabhupada.

It is stated in Module 1 that Hare Krsna Nama Prabhu is involved in our
lives to the extent we relate with him, on this, my question is whether
the extent is determined based on the number of rounds a person is
chanting out of total of 16 rounds or there are some other parameters
and indices based on which Hare Krsna Nama Prabhu takes charge of
our life, if yes, then what are those parameters and indices.
YS
Answer
Krishna say in Bhagavad Gita 'ye yatha maam prapadyate tams tathaiva
bhajami aham" or "As you surrender I reciprocate". Because you are
following His pure devotees instruction to chant 16 rounds and four
regulative principles and read/hear him, Krishna as the Caitya Guru in
your heart will take charge of your life. Just like even if the son is taken
care of by the father, what kind of care and protection and guidance
depends on parameters like how much the son is surrendered himself
and obedient to the father. The degree is a matter of details of
relationship.
As it is, the major milestones of everyone's material life is fixed when

we are born by destiny. We have freedom only to run between the
milestones by taking different paths using our free will. It gives us a
false impression that I am controlling the milestones. Kala controls the
milestones.
Now when you become a surrendered servant of Srila Prabhupada

following his instructions and worshipping him as your guru then guru-
Krishna combined together will take charge of the destined milestones
of life and they may keep the milestones as it is or freely change some
or all of them as life goes depending on keeping your spiritual growth
in mind and your desire of how fast you are willing to grow. Krishna
never forces. That is the meaning of 'as you surrender I reciprocate'. He
maintains what all are good for our spiritual growth and provides what
all you lack for the same. That is Krishna's promise.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 48
Hare Krishna prabhu, I have developed a habit of chanting 3 to 4 times
Hare Krishna mantra during every breath and by concentrating like this,
my each round of Japa gets finished. Can you let me know your
experience or thoughts with respect to breath and japa going side by
side and whether it will help in mind staying focused?
Answer
Each person has slightly different speeds of breathing. If you target 'x'
number of mantra in one breadth, then your focus will go mainly on
breath. The mala does a better job that what you are trying with breath.
But I wont discourage you if it works for you. End of the day, whatever
trick you do with your mind, as long as it can stop your thinking and
give attention to the Nama Prabhu , you adopt it.
But as you progess in soul japa through these modules there wont be a
need to trick your mind since heart gets involved. Wait to discover
these secrets of soulful japa.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 49
Hare Krishna Prabhu, All Glories To Srila Prabhupada
My question, should we maintain backlog of chanting rounds if we miss
it due to some emergency. The reason if we start doing this then we
will start doing some days 10 and other days 22 rounds. If we don't
have backlog then I have a sense of guilt.
How to handle this prabhu...
Answer:
In an emergency if you could not complete the rounds you should catch
up on the days immediately after that. Not that you make a rule out of
the exemption. It is then you are guilty of diluting your commitment to
Srila Prabhupada. Otherwise deal with missed rounds as a matter of
fact and don't make a habit out of it.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 50 20:46
Hare Krishna Prabhu. AGTSP
I have a question .
I have read somewhere,
People say when we are chanting my mind is wondering and not able to
concentrate. The question is when we are chanting loudly and hearing
through ears where does the mind comes into picture?
Answer
You can chant without mind in an automode. But you cannot hear
without the mind. Mind takes the sound to the heart through the
attention energy. This is because all knowledge acquiring senses or
jnana indriyas need the mind and its attention energy.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 51 20:57
Hare Krishna
PAMHO
Prabhu,
1) Can we do Japa while walking and wearing Shoe/Chappal ??... Like in
the morning one has to walk 30-45 minutes for various reasons.
If you say NO means precious time has gone...more over after wards we
can not finish 16 rounds...
Sitting in one place for 2 hrs and doing Japa means one is inviting
various things like Mobile,News paper,TV etc..Etc...Along with the Japa..
Kindly guide us....
2) Referance to the Question 37 we should be proud enough to honor
that pure devotee for realization towards Japa and please allows us to
interact with that devotee if you say so/If it is helping towards our
Japa.. Thanks
Hare Krishna
Answer
1. You can chant with your shoes/chappals on and walking in a not so
busy park or outside your house. Remember Lord Chaitanya has said
that there are no hard and fast rules of chanting the holy names.
2. First of all dont take japa as casual ritual but take it as a serious
business in life. Can you not give up mobile and newspaper and TV
during Japa time. What kind of commitment is this? No one can cheat
his way to Krishna by trying to do japa like a burdensome ritual. What
will Nama Prabhu think of you? You should reflect and become serious
in your relationship.
3. Regarding your request to allow to interact with someone in this

group, the rules of this group does not allow using this platform to
socialize even if it is Krishna conscious socialisation. Hence no names
can be released of those asking questions. Whatever you want to learn,
you seriously follow the postings and you will get everything you want
to improve your japa. This is serious study forum and not one of those
freely chatting groups. Please read the pinned message for the rules of
this group.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 52

Im really greatful to receive info on soulful Japa.
Dandavat pranam to you.
My question is when im outside I chant on fingers as suggested by one

of the devotee.
Each finger has 3 sections,

4 fingers * 3 = 12 on one hand ,
3 fingers *3 = 9 on another hand.
Totally 12* 9= 108.
So is this chanting beneficial as it is similar to japa beads we keep

moving our finger tips and concentrate on chant.
Thank you prabhu.
Answer
This is an excellent way. I have done this many times in the flight and
also to chant one full round on the bed before sleeping.
This is closest to Mala or beads in all the roles that it plays to lock our
attention. Only touch of tulasi not there.
But as far as possible we should use regular mala. In one of modules I
will explain the role of mala.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
24 July 2019

MD
Question 53
Hare Krishna Prabhu..Dandvats pranam.

All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
My question was:-
I am a student...and whenever I have association of devotees in temple
or programs...I get fully motivated and realized to chant...But after 2 to
3 days...the over endeavouring in my mind occurs...of Cracking
exams...and study...and I end up doing less no. of rounds...how can we
overcome this over endeavouring.
Answer
Please do your studies with full concentration when you study. And
when you chant your japa then fully concentrate on chanting. Keep the
two activities separately slotted in your day. Dont mix them in your
mind. As a student wanting to do well in the exam by studying
reasonable hours is not an over-endeavour. And just prior to exam
studying extra hours is also not overendeavour. Be practical. That is
your duty. Finish your rounds and also fully focus on studies as a
student. If any backlog catch up, complete it immediately after exams
with extra rounds. If you have taken initiation do your best to finish 16
rounds in exams days too. Student days once gone does not come back
again. Make best of it and study. What you study or the degree you get
will be useful in Krishna's service in this world.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 54 :
The tenth offense in the series of ten offenses says that it is offensive
to be inattentive while chanting.....While we are trying sincerely to
improve our Japa daily with more concentration and seriousness. Your
modules are also guiding us to wards further betterment. However,
1) For the offenses already committed in the past during inattentive
chanting, are there any repercussions of the same in coming future?
2) Now after trying to follow qualitative Japa as being guided, there
might be still some offenses that may occur, what I'll effects that can
have?
Answer
The atonement for offenses to the holy name is to beg forgiveness

from the holy name before and after japa. It is only through more and
more of chanting by lessening the offense to the best of our ability our
chanting improves with lesser offenses. As conditioned soul nobody
can begin with offenseless chanting. Chanting more is the only
atonement.
Chanting goes through three stages starting from offensive stage to

clearing stage to pure chanting stage.
Nama Prabhu sees our attitude of wanting and struggling to not be

inattentive. That is why He is so merciful. In spiritual life if your try to
be sincere you get the same benefit as being sincere even if you don't
succeed due to inabilities. Krishna is known as bhaava grahi
Janardhana. He accepts our mood of devotional service. You want me to
be attentive but against your desire, mind wanders. He understands the
mood.
The attentive part of the japa will cure the offense of the inattentive
japa. Therefore go try to more and more attentive and some part will
always be inattentive till we have developed taste for the holy name.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 55
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Dandvat pranam
I want to ask that
1. Whether there is difference between when one chants with ordinary
neems beads , tulasi beads , and initiated tulasi beads .
2. Can we chant on initiated tulasi beads even if are not clean like not
having take bath or am on bed when sick or unclean after using wash
room.
Your servant
Answer
1. All are spiritually good since chanting and counting is more

important than how you count. However there are slight spiritual
differences in the form of one being better than other as common
sense would tell us. Chanting on initiated bead is better than regular
tulsi beads and regular tulsi bead is better than neem beads and neem
beads are better than no beads.
2. You can use your initiated beads in all these situations above as long
as your have clean washed hands and mouth. Ensure mala is always
inside bead bag and not touch the bed etc.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 56
Hare Krsna Prabhu, All glories to Jagadguru Srila Prabhupad and

Gauranga.
Prabhu I need a clarification. I have been doing 40 rounds of japa

everyday. But, I have a feeling that it may not be 100% soulful Japa.
Because, of disturbances or distractions in between by someone or
something, I cannot do entire 40 rounds continuously. I have
distributed 20 rounds early morning and 20 rounds evening. However,
the evening Japa may not be so much qualitative for the reasons stated
above. My question is - in order to do soulful Japa - Can I reduce my
number of rounds of chanting.
Answer
My advise is that you chant 16 quality rounds than 40 quality- less

rounds
And then read more of Srila Prabhupada books especially 'Namamrta'
by BBT during the time saved. That will help you create a background
mind of knowledge, faith, respect for the Nama Prabhu to enhance the
quality of the chanting, hearing and repeating in foreground mind.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 57

Please accept my humble obeisances! All glories to Srila Prabhupada!
Thank you very much for taking time in your busy schedule and helping
us to improve our chanting. Please forgive my offense if my question is
not meaningful.
As you have mentioned when we chant it really helps and when I take
pleasure from that everything goes upside down. Anything I take
pleasure from i will have lot of troubles.
I wake up early and perform morning activities as mentioned by Srila

Prabhupada and then do 8 to 10 rounds of chanting then do cooking
for deities and then goto work.
The day I take pleasure for next one week I will have some problems
that will interrupt my whole schedule and cannot do my chanting at all
in the morning times, later it will become disturbed chanting.
This may sound silly but this is a fact.
Say for ex. I was taking pleasure to offer our Jagannath deities jasmine
flowers, the next day I took pleasure the whole plant got burnt due to
scorching heat of the sun because of which I could not offer.
Because of this I try to not get the pleasure from chanting but do as my
duty given by our dearest Spiritual master. But now and then I forget
and take pleasure which makes me to struggle hard to get to the nice
chanting again. It is because of the cause less mercy of Srila
Prabhupada I am able to keep up the vows.
Humbly beg you to please clarify if I am doing something wrong here.
Also I take pleasure in devotional service so I am not getting any

service as I am situated far from the temple. However I do every activity
with the devotional spirit. My only wish is to meet Srila Prabhupada in
person at my last moment. Please help me to better understand the
anartha
Answer.
There is nothing wrong in taking pleasure in giving pleasure to Krishna

in different ways. Things cannot go wrong if you do that properly.
Beware of your mind that creates unnecessary link between event A and
event B and developing a superstitious belief in your mind. I say
superstitious because it cannot be a fact that things go wrong if you
take pleasure in giving pleasure to Guru & Krishna. Those things would
have any way gone wrong due to forces of kala. If such beliefs become
strong then that will make things happen like that. Self prophesy.
Therefore break that belief when it cannot be true as per guru, sadhu
and sastra.
There is no difference between chanting as our duty and taking

pleasure in executing that duty.
Of course here taking pleasure should not be for our senses artificially.
Then it amounts to chanting for your sense pleasure. Taking pleasure
means taking pleasure in the mind in doing devotional service.
Our sense pleasure should be only when Krishna gives our senses
pleasure. In japa that pleasure will come some day on it's own. Then
you know it is planted by Krishna and not that I am simply imagining.
Till then take mind pleasure and dont try to take artificial pleasure for
the tongue. That real sweetness of tongue takes long time of
purification. I will talk about it later in detail.
Meantime can take pleasure in your mind that you are lucky to chant
the holy names, lucky that you have met the mind of Srila Prabhupada
through his books, that you have followed his instruction and
completed 16 rounds etc. You can take pleasure I have done one round
and then next round and then one more etc. These are genuine taking
of mind pleasures during devotional service.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 58 22:25
Hkp
After complete of 16 rounds there is no feelings to do japa more why
like this
Ys
Answer
( I advise please use full name Hare Krishna instead of HK in future)

When anyone who is just learning how to ride a bicycle you dont enjoy
the ride like someone else who has already learnt. In fact due to
mistake you fall with the cycle any times. Still you take up the austerity
to learn. That is because you are see that it is only a passing phase and
have confident that you will enjoy a normal ride soon.
This is your stage of learning japa. Wait patiently and follow the
training and soon you will want to chant more and more. When that
happens just because you have existential duties, you stop at 16
rounds and will wait for next days japa time. I am not even talking of
you tasting the sweetness of Nama which is an advanced stage called
Nama ruchi. But before that there are many other types of ruchi that
make us want to chant every day which we will be discussing. But I will
guarantee that you will want to chant more and more if you study the
modules and follow the training modules like good student.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 59
Hare Krishna prabhuji ,

Whenever I chant, the first few rounds go well but then slowly and
gradually few things pop up
1. The thoughts of someone who cheated me or treated me badly .
2. Future plans of the day and other things of future.
And I realize that whole round is gone and then I again re-focus but
then again I feel lost after few rounds.
3. Also at the 12th round,mind says like . When will this chanting get
finished and I try to somehow complete the rounds and feel as if the
burden is gone.
How can I maintain the consciousness of 1st Japa and 1st mantra till the
end?
Thank you very much
Answer
This is exactly the reason we should be one our own japa doctor as
each of us have different minds and therefore different japa challenges.
If you study
the 108 modules you will understand the principles and the dynamics
of practicing soulful japa. Then you will be able to diagnose the
problems and take self treatment at anytime.
So if you want your last round and last mantra should be like the first
round and first mantra then you should maintain same interest upto
the last module like you have now for the first module.
The problem you have is common problem for japa doers. This disease
is one type of 'thinking Japa' where all your attention, instead of being
on the Name-sounds, is engaged in daily planning while doing japa.
When I say thinking I mean thought processing. It is chat between mind

and intelligence. Mind gives different options and intelligence gives its
opinion. So we have to stop this internal chat.
This chat cycle goes on till you get a satisfied solution. It sucks ones
full attention so much so that one can finish 16 rounds mechanically in
auto-mode, while your attention is on planning or solving some recent
emotional issues etc. End of the day your soul would not have touched
the Nama Prabhu even few beads but you have completed your rounds.
I will deal with the solution in detail when I talk about 'thinking japa'.
Keep looking forward for it.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
25 July 2019

MD
Question 60
Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to srila Prabhupada
Q- it is increasingly common to see devotees keeping many things in
their chanting bags. For example money, mobile, keys, pen etc..
Is it a right thing to do?
Is it RECOMMENDED and Authorize by our Parampara?
Answer
It is not right to keep all these things in the bead bag as it touchs the
mala. Most of the items you have listed are never clean as they move all
over hand to hand which may not be clean. For instance currency is
handled by so many dirty hands all over the place and if we put that in
and touch the divine beads, it is not all good. Similarly people give cash
currency as donation, dont take it to the altar and touch the Deity.
Sometimes people bring property papers and want pujari to bless it by
touching the feet of the Deities. This is common in India. In Bangalore
temple we have made a rule that Pujaris on duty shouldn't even touch
such things. We asks them to put it a basket in front of the Lord outside
the altar. Then the pujari sprinkles acamana water on it and place one
prasadam flower on it and ask them to take it back.
You get beads bags with a zipped pouch. You can keep money or keys
in it as it will not touch the mala.
Please treat Tulsi beads, used to chant, as live. Tulsi Maharani is happy
to participate in your serving Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu. Srila
Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakur used to say " Dont starve your beads"
if someone does not do his daily rounds. She is waiting everyday to be
fed with Hare Krishna Namas.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 61
"Hare Krishna Prabhu, I have been reading all your answers to the
importance of mala, beads and counting. Your latest answer on
initiated Tulsi mala reminded me of a sad incident where I lost my
initiated Tulsi beads. I searched a lot and cried a lot but couldn't find it.
I bought another Tulsi mala and started to chant. But was this a test, a
punishment, a lesson, or just another incident to move on. How should
I reconcile with it prabhu?
Ys"
Answer
The tulsi beads of japa mala are live and they are a partner in our seva.
There are many devotees who have experiences of malas being lost and
appearing back mysteriously. If we are careless in handling the japa
mala itself, then she may go away into another hands who will treat her
better. Or if we are not feeding her full 16 rounds which she got used
to, she will be unhappy as you are not feeding her the daily seva of hers
to the Nama Prabhu. Each Japa mala is an expansion of Tulsi Maharani.
Just like each tulsi plant is an expansion of Tulsi Maharani.
So if you lose it, please pray to Tulsi Devi and beg for any offenses and
then mysteriously she may decide to come back. What i am speaking of
is not only for initiated beads. Any beads which have been fed everyday,
expectations are built and she waits for the daily Nama seva
opportunity.
I have also lost a few beads in the early days of my devotee life. Then
beads started staying with me for years with teasing me many times
disappearing and again appearing after praying that I will chant more
seriously. Once after three days I got it from an airline. I had left it in
the flight. Immediately I went back it was not there. Then I prayed for it
and chased it. Finally I got it.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 62
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Q- is it good to keep the articles like key, money, etc even in zipp
pocket of chanting bag ?? Is it not the dilution in our chanting?
BECAUSE I feel zipped pocket in chanting bags are modern ideas.
Answer
These are matter of applications of a principle of Krishna

consciousness. Principles we cannot change. But applications can be
changed as long as the principle is not diluted. I already explained how
replacing mala with digital counter dilutes the principle. So any new
practical applications have to be checked if it dilutes the principle.
Traditions have some beginning in some Acharya. Excessive attachment
to traditional practices can limit our spiritual prospects of a situation.
On this basis I say that there is nothing wrong in keeping things in the
outer zipper of the bead bag as long as they dont contaminate the
beads. Just because something is modern it does not mean it is Maya.
All these are all small matters of different possible ways of application
in life. It does not deserve to be taken as a big issue in the mind. If you
don't like to do it, you dont have to do it. It does not mean one is more
right or wrong than others. If it helps others let them do it as long as
the beads are not contaminated by touching it.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 63
Hare Krishna Prabhu..
Dandvats Pranam..
All glories to Jagadguru Srila Prabhupada.
Prabhu I am a student and my question is that if we want to meet to
some higher personality then it will take some time and some protocols
to follow to meet him but if we know some person who is very close to
him then we can get connected to that supreme personality easily and
in a short time just like in governmental works if we have some source
our works gets done faster.
-->So why should not we chant Om in place of Hare Krishna Mantra

with full concentration so that we can get connected to Lord Shiva who
is pure devotee of Supreme Personality.He will act as a mediator and we
can get connected to Lord Krishna easily and also it has just one word
'Om' not 16 words as 'Hare Krishna Mantra'?Does it will be good to do
that?
Answer
Surrendering to a pure devotee of the Lord sad guru like Srila
Prabhupada and worshipping him is as good as worshipping all the
devatas inlcuding Lord Siva. Pure devotee like Srila Prabhupada, their
only task is to preach Krishna consciousness and take us to Godhead.
Pure devotees like Siva are exalted or parama vaishnavas, But they
mainly have other duties of worldly nature as a devata to take care of
tamasic jivas and therefore he is always surrounded by tamasic entities
like ghosts, goblins etc. He is incharge of tamo guna in this world.
Preaching like Prabhupada is not Sivas role in service of Krishna. Lord
Siva's wonderful vaishnava qualities are a role model for every aspiring
vaishnavas.
If you have natural inclination to worship Lord Siva as pure Vaishnava

guru then you can do so as a guru whose qualities you adore and
admire and want to develop. But you need Srila Prabhupada as your
main personal guru. One can have may siksha gurus but one main guru
who will deliver you to Krishna to whom you surrender your soul. With
Srila Prabhupada as that sad guru you have the benefit of so many
specific instructions that are relevant to modern situation to awaken
your bhakti. You know from him what to do from morning till night to
go back to Godhead. ( Sad guru means one who is situated on liberated
eternal platform. Sad means eternal. People nowadays cheaply use the
word sad-guru without knowing its meaning. Earlier days the style was
jagad guru. Now the style is sadguru. Srila Prabhupada is real sad guru
true to its meaning.)
If you take only Siva as your guru, what are your instructions for the
day? You simply have to look at a blank wall. With so much clear
instructions/directions/ inspiriation to awaken our bhakti from Srila
Prabhupada we are still struggling. So where will we be without this
kind of shelter. Even Lord Siva will tell you to go to Srila Prabhupada
and surrender to him.
Regarding chanting Om or Om Namo Narayana or Om Namo Bhagavate

Vasudevaya etc they are all included in the Hare Krishna Krishna Maha
Mantra. Just like all the expansions of Krishna were within Krishna
when He descended in this world so also In the Name of Krishna the
Names of all His expansions including 'Om' representing the whole of
brahmajyoti is included. So as per the kind of spiritual protocol you
offer, the respective expansion within the Mahamantra will receive your
service.
Hare Krishna. My repects to Lord Siva-Om Nama Sivaya.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 64
Hare Krishna Prabhu

My humble pranams to your grace
When we say that the "knowledge from the disciplic succession is not
lost" then why chaitanya mahaprabhu stressed particularly on sankirtan
where as madhwacharya didn't? Why is there a different name
altogether called "açiñtya bhedabeda tattwa" and "dwitha"? If you say
that the phylosophy must be taught based on guna,kaala,karma then
what is use of parampara?
Kindly explain this
Your servent
Answer
First of all let me corect you that it is desha- kaala-patra and not guna-
kala-karma that you are talking about.
Who said Madhvacaraya did not stress sankirtana? In his commentary

on Mandukya Upanishad the following verse appears
Dvaparair janair vishnu
Pancharatraatrais ca kevalam
Kalau tu naama maatrena
Pujyate bhagavaan harih.
" The supreme Lord Vishnu was worshipped according to

paancharaatrika method alone in dwapara; in the age of kali , He is
exclusively worshipped by the holy name"
Notice the words 'naama maatrena'. Exclusively by Nama.
Regarding your other doubt,

Srila Prabhupada explains how the "Acharya" can introduce to the
Sampradaya, "special things", "something more", "a further lift", like
ritvik representation.
“Every acarya means he gives some special things. Previous acarya has
given, and the next acarya gives something more. That is the symptom
of acarya. In the incarnation also, just like Lord Buddha incarnation.
Then Sankaracarya, then Ramanujacarya, then Madhvacarya then, in
this way Caitanya Mahaprabhu. So every acarya is giving a further lift. ”
Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana Appearance -- June 14, 1970, Los Angeles
So it is not that these key Personalities in parampara introduced

something because it was lost. They revealed more of the same
transcendental knowledge step by step for reasons best known to Lord
Krishna alone. And Lord Chaitnaya revealed very confidential
knowledge.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 64

In one of the answers it was mentioned that money, keys & other things
travelled from one hand to another is impure & can contaminate the
holy japa beads.
My question is how does something so spiritual & pure, something that
purifies us get contaminated?
Your humble servant
Answer
The matter energy of wood which makes up tulsi bead or matter energy
with which the deities are made have to be materially pure. That is
called Bhuta shuddhi. You are right to say that no one can contaminate
Tulsi devi or the Deity form of the incarnation who enters the matter
and resides there to receive our service.
You can only contaminate the bhuta or matter. When we say tulsi beads
of our japa mala on which we chant everyday it is not just the wood.
There is the personality in that wood. Wood is only her outer body into
which she incarnates. It is her incarnation as the personality of beads
into the form of matter beads. Because she incarnated, even wood is as
good as her and is not ordinary wood but it is spiritualized matter. Yet
since it is matter too you can contaminate it by making unclean items
to touch it.
If you don't maintain bhuta shuddi it is an offense to the incarnation

and the personality can leave the wood. Therefore in Deity worship and
dealing with all of Deities paraphernalia bhuta shuddi must be
maintained. Only bhuta or matter can get contaminated and not Tulsi
devi who resides in it. She can become upset over our negligence and
leave especially when you know all this.
Just like if someone comes and dirties my clothes saying that you are
spirit so dont bother about the dirty clothes, I wont be happy because it
defeats the very purpose of me wearing the clothes even though it is a
fact that my soul was not dirtied or contaminated.
This point will become more clear when I discuss the principles of
incarnation.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 65
A person who is chanting offenselessly, can he come back down to

offensive chanting or not?
Ys.
Answer
If he has moved out of offensive stage or Nama aparadha, he can still
fall back to offensive stage unless he had crossed the next stage called
Nama abhasa and reach Suddha Nama stage. As I said earlier please
wait for detail description of these three stages.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 65A. 21:08

PAMHO, AGTSrila Prabhupada.
At our home, Srila Prabhupad's soulful japa audio is played 24 hours in

the background from past 10 years without a stop and is there any
offense in it.
Your Servant,
Answer
What is the purpose of keeping the chanting whole night when you are
not hearing? Ghost busting or what? My advise will be not to play whole
night. If you have any reason for it I have not understood please let me
know.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 66

PAMHO, AGTSrila Prabhupada.
I'm really a passionate driver and love to drive on highways, off late I
have started chanting in my mind while I drive and feel comfortable
doing it as I speculate lord is along with me to safeguard.
Whenever, I walk alone in dark, to eliminate my fear I immediately

start chanting in my mind and feel comfortable.
Is this an offense to do, as I'm doing it more. My fear is slowly that

habit would lead commiting any offenses.
Ys,
1. First do your 16 rounds giving exclusive attention to the Nama

Prabhu.
2. After that you can chant without counting as much as you can but
with remembrance in the background mind.. Krishna says in Bhagavad
gita tasmat sarveshu kaleshu maam anusmarasya yuddhya. At all times
remember me in the background and fight in the foreground. Therefore
as long as you are aware that you are remembering Him by chanting
while doing your work or walking or driving, it is not offensive.
But dont do it with specific purpose. He is your eternal companion.

Suhrtam sarva Bhutanaam. Do it for association.
Better not to develop the habit of connecting the remembrance to

prevent accident on highway etc. You should know that you are getting
more protection than that if you feel he is behind you driving your
chariot like he did for Arjuna.
Why seek specific protection unless it is very very dangerous and

fearful situation when devotees naturally seek His protection. Otherwise
just remember Him as your inseparable Big counter-Self to your tiny-
self. That is Supersoul.
Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita mat citta sarva durgani, mat prasadad
tarishyasi. If you become conscious of Him in the background you will
cross over all obstacles. So in the background mind remember this
verse from 18 th chapter and chant for company or association.
Just like if I am working together with someone next to me I am aware

of him in the background as well as the work. So when you work with
the foreground mind remember him in the background mind. That is
how we can apply tasmat sarveshu kaaleshu.
But none of these kinds of chanting can substitute your 16 rounds of

japa with exclusive attention and time with Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 67
Hare Krishna Prabhu

During doing our 16 rounds minds wander in all directions so to curb
the mind can we read sth like namamrita or namastakam given by our
Acharyas during our chanting?
For example after 4- 5 rounds reading 1 paragraph or so.
Answer
Yes. But stop japa and then read. Dont read and chant at same time.
Then your chanting will go into auto mode and inattentive.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 68
Hare krishna prabhu ... dandvat

This is with reference to one of your old answer in which you
mentioned that we can take pleasure that we are very fortunate to get
this causeless mercy to chant and make our life perfect , but is it not
pride?,
I am not experienced enough to understand this slight boundary
between pride and pleasure.
Ys
Answer
Pride is only when you compare anything with others. Thinking I am

better than you.
To value the mercy that you got and appreciate your good fortune is
not pride as long as you are not comparing that others did not get this
mercy. You are appreciating mercy for it's own value for you and not
because only you got and not others.
I have used the phrase taking pleasure. Taking pleasure in mind really
means being delighted and happy about something in the mind. We
should take pleasure in serving. If someone serves you food without
taking plessure in doing so you will tell him ok I will serve myself. No
gentleman likes to take service if it is not offered happily. So you take
pleasure in giving your attention to chanting, hearing and repeating.
Taking pleasure in sense gratification for oneself is called lust. Taking

pleasure in giving pleasure to Krishna by happily, delightfully doing
service is called love.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
26 July 2019

MD
Question 69
Hare Krishna prabhu, please accept my humble obeisance unto your

feet.
You said Nama Prabhu has descended in this Kaliyuga to deliver us. But
why is it that the other Vaishnava cults, although in sampradaya, do not
stress on chanting the Hare Krishna mantra? What will be their
destination?
Answer
Lord Chaitanya has said naamnaam akari bahuda nija sarva shakti. The
lord has unlimited names and each of them are invested with all his
potentials. And he propagated the names as the Hare Krishna
Mahamantra. We are his followers and so we are upasakas or
worshippers of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
That does not mean that if someone receives another name of Vishnu
through one of the four bonafide Vaishnava parampara and worships
that mantra by chanting and hearing and repeating it, it is any less
effect to take them to the respective spiritual destinations in the
spiritual world.
The Lord has unlimited expansions according to his different rasas with
his devotees. In vaikunta the Lord is in worshipped with great reverence
as Narayana. In Goloka Vrindvana the same Lord He is adored and
served as shyamsundar playing on his flute, by the gopis and their
servants in most intimate rasa. In Mathura the same Supreme
Perosnality of Godhead has a different prominent rasa. In Dwaraka
again the prominent rasa is different.
Lord's enjoying capacity is unlimited. He is called akhikarasamrta

sindhu. He is ocean of varieties of rasas. So also his expansions.
Advaitam acyutam anadim ananta rupam. He has unlimited forms and
they are all advaita or non different and is one person. So also
unlimited names or Nama Prabhus. Hare Krishna string, individual
names like Krishna Govinda, Mukund, Madhava Narayana etc. Harinama
is generic name for all of these names. And scriptures say Harer Nama
Harer Nama Harer Nama hi kevalam. Kalau nasti eva nasti eva gatir
anyatha.
According the different vaishnava disciplic succession, the destination

to which the jiva will be delivered from the material world will be to
different spiritual planet where the Lord is related by the devotees in
different combunation of rasas.
Srila Prabhupada comes in disciplic succession of Lord Chaitanya and

so our destination is Goloka Vrindvana which is considered to be the
topmost among all the planets in the spiritual world where Govinda the
Adi Purusha resides. He is original purusha who expands as all other
purushas as Balarama and vasudeva, sankarshana, pradyuma and
annirudha (called catur vyuha) and goes on and on unlimitedly residing
on unlimited planets.
When Krishna left the rasa dance and all gopis went in search of Him he
was hiding in the forest. When they located him immediately he showed
his four handed form as Narayana and they paid their obeisances to
Him and continued to search for their Krishna saying 'Oh He is
Narayana our Lord and not Krishna so where is Krishna hiding from us'
. However when Srimati Radharani came to that spot, due to her
intensity of devotion to Krishna He could not hide his two handed
shayamasundara form before her by taking up four handed Narayana
form.
For the sake of specific kind of exclusive rasa , in Goloka there is no

concept that Krishna is God. He is related to in other different intimate
rasas. But as sadhakas we are made to move through awakening our
santa rasa ( appreciation of greatness of Lords opulences) to dasya rasa
( servant) to sakhya rasa ( friendship) to vatsalya rasa (protective as
parents) to madhurya rasa ( conjugal) step by step. The latter rasa
includes all the former rasas within it. The Bhagavatam also moves
from 1 canto to 10 canto expounding these gradations of bhakti rasas.
These subject matters are discussed in Chaitanya Caritamrta which is

considered as post graduate text for us.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 70
My humble obeisances.
Regarding the question on other Vaishnava Sampradayam attaining

Supreme abode , how is that possible when Kali Santarana Upanishad
clearly says Hare Krishna Maha Mantra alone can help a person to attain
Supreme abode. This is clearly contradicting other Sampradayam's
procedure to attain Supreme abode. Kindly clarify this confusion. Hare
Krishna.
Answer
If all names of Vishna are non- different from Krishna and Hare Krishna
mahamantra is one of names then all names are transcendentally equal
to Hare Krishna. What is wrong with this reasoning. This is Nama tattva
or the principle of Nama.
Just because I have a relationship with Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu as an

upasaka of Hare Krishna Mahamantra, I would hesitate to say that
devotees who chant other names of the Lord is ineffective in kali yuga
as you indicate. In Kali santarana upanishad before citing Mahamantra
Narada says Narayanasya Namoccaranamatrena....
The principle is stated first as Names of Narayana is the only way and
then particular names of Mahamantra are described next verse.
Generic medicine is all names of the Lord. Specific medicine from our
parampara is the Mahamantra.
Since particular Hare Krishna mahamantra is cited as opinion of all the
vedas, it is defintiely the universal medicine for the common disease of
this age and therefore is special and universally effective for everyone
without any qualification to take up in Kali yuga. Even without initiation
it begins its effect on the chanter. Of course Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu
takes you to a guru and guru in turns teaches the person how to serve
Nama Prabhu further.
To me I am happy with my Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu and the

destination He will take me. If there are devotees who chant other
names of the Lord as seriously as you and me chant Hare Krishna and if
they have also received the names from a pure devotee of the
respective Nama Prabhu ( How easy it is to find such pure devotees of
other names is a different matter) then I would not dare to comment
that they cannot go back to Godhead simply by interpreting only one
verse in Kalisantarana upanishad in isolation without seeing the verse
earlier to that.
Anyway since it is not a question that affects us who are already

devotees of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu best not to pass statements on
other devotees chanting Lords other names. Anyone who chants Lords
names is a vaishnava. If you have time you can research and tell me if
Srila Prabhupada had made any definite statement on this.
There is an instructive incident in Chaitnaya Lila of his devotee Murari

Gupta. He was incarnation of Hanuman. He tried his best to chant Hare
Krishna mantra. But only Rama will come on his tongue inspite of
trying. Lord Caitanya embraced Him and told him to continue Rama
mantra and praised him that he is a true bhakta.
If we dont know something better keep it like that. Many fine spiritual
differences cannot be known or understood by the tiny jiva.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 71
Hare krishna prabhu... Please accept my humble obeisances.... What

should be our sankalpa before starting everyday's Japa...
Answer
Our soul and hence our minds have two kinds of will power one is to do
something and other is not to do anything that disturbs the doing of
that something.
Sankalapa is always strengthened by vikalpa.
Not only at the beginning but all throughout the japa in the
background sankalpa and vikalpa should be there.
Vikalpa or negative determination is

I will 'do' nothing , I will 'know' nothing and I will 'desire' nothing but
only Hare Krishna.
Sankalpa or positive determination is
I will 'do' only, I will 'know' only and I will 'desire' only Hare Krishna
Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare. Hare Rama Hara Rama Rama
Rama Hare Hare till I complete my rounds.
Doing means chanting and repeating the chanting. Knowing means

knowing and repeating knowing. Desiring means desiring to do and
know and please Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 72

I take around 9 to 10 minutes to finish one round of japa. I know it's
slower than most regular chanters.
I tried doing it faster with 7 to 8 minute target. But I realized that
hastily chanting the names took away the bhava that I put in it and I
again came back to my regular pace.
I usually associate bhava of submission and the chanting is in the mood
of calling out to the Lord and chanting very fast deprives of this bhava.
It seems like a daily chore that has to be completed somehow.
Out of curiosity I got audio recording of Prabhupad's chanting and
found that he took little more than 10 minutes to complete one round.
This is the reason I asked that question in the beginning that
completing 16 rounds is more important or doing lesser number but
soulfully is more important.
Please guide
Answer
The first bhaava is that of obedience to chant and hear attentively for
self purification as directed by Srila Prabhupada rather than focusing on
other bhaavas. That much minimum bhaava is enough to start with.
Bhaava should at all times play only in the background. No conscious
effort in the foreground need to be put for bringing out any bhaava.
That will distract sharp hearing.
Currently you are putting effort in the foreground mind to generate

bhava and that is why it is taking more time for each round. Right now
in your japa your foreground mind is not only engaged in chanting and
hearing but also it is taking extra time to generate bhaava. It is not
necessary.
To increase bhaava spend time reading and contemplating during off

japa times so that on it's own let it rise in the background and create a
nice environment for the foreground mind to chant and hear. Dont do
conscious bhaava generation with your foreground mind. The very
sharp hearing will have to trigger the bhaavas on its own. Wait for it.
By chanting and hearing 16 rounds attentively purification is first
priority. After that bhava of deeper submission and deeper surrender
will rise on it's own to different degrees. That is real bhaava. Right now
whatever degree of obedience' submission and surrender is triggered
on it's own in the background (due to your knowledge about japa from
your subconscious) is good enough. If it is there fine. If not also fine.
Simply chant and hear attentively.
First things first should be the rule. No jumping of intermediate steps.

Japa is a transcendental science and for its proper application there is a
spiritual technology. When you learn that you will realize why I am
advising as above.
Regarding 10 minutes round of Srila Prabhupada, that is not his regular

japa. His regular soft chanting japa is between 6 and 7 minutes. You
can time it and check.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
ANNOUNCEMENT
Module 4/108 on Mindless japa, mindful japa and souful japa

has been posted in the SOULFUL JAPA / MODULES group. Those not yet
joined the modules group, click the invite link below.
https://t.me/joinchat/KpcplVgt8jUJhgalPIOHZg
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
QUOTE
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakur Final instructions 23 rd Dec

1936
"The holy Name is more compassionate than the Lord of the name
Himself. If one takes shelter of the name, then it unravels all these
philosophical complexities"
Explanation w.r.t japa.

Holy name is the surya or sun of satcitananda. All pure cit emanates
from him. Cit means knowledge and intelligence. Therefore if we take
shelter of the holy name by welcoming him by calling/chanting and
touching him with our attentive hearing then all knowledge and
intelligence that we need to come of Maya will flow into our heart
opening to us the treasure house of transcendental knowledge
revealing all the secrets of existence.
Let us become strong devotees of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
27 July 2019

MD
QUOTE
HariNāma Cintamani 2.31
krishnera samagra lila naame vidyamaana

Naama se parama tattva tomara vidhaana
“The entire panorama of Lord Krishna’s pastimes is present in the Hare

Krishna maha mantra. Lord Gouranga has personally declared the Hare
Krishna mahamantra to be the highest Absolute Truth”
Explanation w.r.t japa:

Absolute Truth is Radha & Krishna combined. Mahamantra is made of
Their Names. His names are non different from Him and He is non-
different from His names. Therefore the Mahamantra is the Absolute
Truth.
Lord Gauranga is Sri Krishna Himself in the form of a devotee wanting

to taste for himself the sweetness of the bhaava or devotion that
Srimati Radharani has for Him.
Therefore if we chant Hare Krishna as form of worshipping Gouranga,

the highest devotion to Lord Krishna or Krishna Prema is gifted by Him
to the such worshipper and the mahamantra which contains all the
sweet Lilas of Goloka Vrindaban will one day start playing in the heart
of such a fully purified devotee when he utters the Maha mantra just as
sitting in your room you see the news reader who is far away in the TV
station. That is the inconceivable mercy of Guru and Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu upon the chanter.
This is 'tattva' of the Nama. In practice this is very advanced level of

japa. Don't expect it will happen so easily. At least we should know this
glory of the holy name whether we are able to reach there or not in this
life.
But the journey begins with the hearing-touch/sound-touch of the

Nama Prabhu with our serving-attention.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 73
"Hare Krishna Prabhu, in the Soulful japa module group, you have
mentioned that we need to create favorable intellectual and emotional
vibrations in the mind-body yantra. How can this be done, prabhu?
Especially when one is by nature very gentle and emotional but has to
wear harder masks outside, how do you bring about authenticity of
emotions? How does one purify the most important energy of
emotions?
Yhs
Answer
It is not an instant result of some 'doings' but a process of awakening

our authentic identity and emotions through the association of Nama
Prabhu. That is exactly why we have to start by perfecting mindful japa
which is how we get to touch the all pure Nama Prabhu. Just as a peice
of iron when put in fire becomes warm, warmer and red hot, when we
put our soul in association with the fire of saccitananda Nama our
cittam or consciousness impressions that surround the soul will
become purer and purer with more and more association being
cleansed by the fire of pure knowledge. Pure knowledge will generate
pure perceptions. From pure perceptions come pure emotions.
This gradually replaces Maya knowledge, perceptions and emotions.

This is the process of Ceto darpana marjanam. There is no other way
other than transfer of spiritual energy into us through the association
of Nama Prabhu.
Just like if you keep a glass of dirty water under a tap for some time
you will see that the fresh water slowly replaces the dirty water. If we
want to cleanse ourselves we have to go under the tap of Harinama
japa. This clean water enters through the ears then to our cittam or
contaminated consciousness. Therefore sharp discerning hearing of
the chanted names is very important.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 74
Hare Krishna prabhu. All glories to Srila Prabhupada! Please accept my

humble obeisances prabhu.
Prabhu, does mindful chanting of 16 rounds everyday, automatically

create the feelings and background context required for a Soulful Japa
or does it require separate chesta to load each and every bhava?
Bcz, the prerequisites for doing Soulful Japa seems to be intimidating

prabhu as you have mentioned that we need to have in our system, a
lot of background feelings like faith, love, humility, respect, sacrifice
etc.,
Your servant,
Answer
You have understood rightly that full fledged soulful japa cannot be
done overnight. I just gave a definition of what is soulful japa and am
not expecting that from tomorrow you can do it. The entire course is to
make it easily possible to do soulful japa. We will break the myth that it
is difficult to do soulful japa. But you have to be patient and follow the
training process.
Till then our japa can only be a combination of mindful and soul-bit
japa not soul-full. Soul-bit means not full but only a bit of soul is
involved. Soulful is our goal. We cannot get there artificially.
But without a bit of the soul's involvment in your current japa we would
not be doing japa at all. Now there is only a part or a bit of your soul
energies on japa.
Merely by our instant effort and determination just at the time of japa
we cannot artifically try to do soulful japa since lot of thoughts and
feelings has to rise effortlessly into the background of our japa .
From where does these thoughts and feelings rise up? It rises from our
cittam or stored past impressions in consciousness which is also called
in modern psychology as subconscious or unconscious mind.
Next question would be how do we enrich our cittam. By hearing

repeatedly from guru, sadhu and sastra about holy name and japa and
general Krishna consciousness katha followed by contemplating on it.
By contemplation it settles down into the subconscious. All these
knowledge, perceptions, faith and feelings are tagged around the holy
name.
When you start your japa all these are triggered into the background
and they charge our background consciousness facilitating the soul to
set up an internal environment of bhaava. The right translation for
bhaava I found was thought-feelings and not just feelings.
So now you see how unless soul has felt these thought feelings through
hearing and contemplation it cannot be made to appear in the
background artificially by generating it on the spot with our conscious
mind. Don't even try that since you will lose the attention-touch of the
Nama Prabhu.
If some of the readers don't grasp fully what I have said above don't
bother. It is natural as I have suddenly doled out multiple new
concepts. Please wait patiently and you will understand all these matters
of our mind as I will be explaining in more details on all these in small
installments.
You have said that requirement for soulful japa is intimidating. I would
rather say it appears so but it is not really. It is simple and relishable
journey if you follow the right process. Patience with hope is a must for
any good learning.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
MD
Question 75
It is said that chanting the Holy names of the Lord is most easiest
method for self realization in Kali Yuga. Why is it so difficult for us to
execute this process and achieve perfection. We need to know so many
things about the soul's qualities and control the mind etc.. doesn't it
seem contradictory.
Answer
I had expected this question. Thanks for asking.
A patient need not know human anatomy to cure his ailment. He simply
has to take medicine as instructed and he will get cured. But a doctor
has to know the anatomy of body and its mechanism. Srila Prabhupada
expects us to be preachers of holy name which means also japa
doctors.
In this group we will give both the anatomy of mind as well as simple
instructions to be followed. Some may like to become japa doctors and
treat themselves and others. While some others will simply say give me
instructions to follow as I have no intellectual taste for all this anatomy
of the mind. Then if he can do that properly then that is enough to
perfect ones japa.
But the point is modern speculative mind is not so simple to take

instructions and execute. Chant and hear attentively is a simple
instruction for good japa. But everyone is struggling even for that.
Why? Are there some obvious clues in Srila Prabhupada's words that
has not struck us? My answer is yes.
Srila Prabhupada has given us all all the needed instructions . He talks
about subconscious mind. He talks about cittam . He talks about
foreground and background. He talks about hearing and
contemplation. He talks about mind control and japa. He talks about
not consciously struggling to think of Krishna's form or pastimes while
japa. He says simply chant and hear and everything will manifest in
time. He talks about sat bhaavana . He talks of three stages of japa. He
talks about how sound-incarnation happens. He talks about disciplined
chanting. He talks about chanting with faith & love.
Whom did he write all the Bhaktivedanta purports for. It is for us to

study and understand the science of Krishna consciousness and
become preachers.
If someone has trained his intellect to think through formal education

then dont waste it. And all the people in this group are educated since
they read and write and think. We have a duty to study scrutinizingly
and understand the principles and process of bhakti as taught by Srila
Prabhupada and our Acaryas and guide ourselves and others. Such
efforts cannot come under jnana-prayasa or over endeavor.
Chanting Hare Krishna is yuga dharma for common man. They simply
have to follow instructions of the doctor. For instance if a newcomer
says my mind is running here and there during japa you have to know
the science to derive particular prescription to him. Obviously you
cannot tell there is a foreground mind and a background mind and
subconscious mind. Based on the science of mind you diagnoze where
he is going wrong. Give him prescriptive instructions. 95% will be
patients and only 5% will be doctors.
Even if an uneducated person follows instructions of Srila Prabhupada

meticulously, the sattva bhaavana will rise in his heart. But are we
following meticulously those instructions? Before following do we even
know what is to be followed? In this group I am simply helping others
to know what I found in Srila Prabhupadas teachings about japa which I
did not discover nor follow meticulously for over 30 years out of my 40
years of japa. Those 30 years I did thinking-japa instead of hearing-
japa and thus delaying rapid purification through hearing japa. There is
a huge huge difference between the two.
I urge everyone in this group to be ambitious to graduate as japa guru

or doctors and serve the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu beyond just doing
soulful japa for yourself. I pray to Srila Prabhupada to give me
intelligence to make it very simple. If it appears complicated.
There will be separate training modules which will be interspersed

between the 108 modules. Soulful Japa is really simple provided you
know the way.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 76
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Please accept my while doing Japa sitting on the
floor, it is recommended to use a mat, carpet, etc. instead of directly
sitting on the floor. Does it affect our chanting in any way? Do we get
the same result in both the cases?
Your servant.
Answer:
Again there are no hard and fast rules for chanting holy names like for
chanting other mantras. So it does not matter. What is comfortable and
does not distract our attention is to be chosen. Plain floor is good if it
is clean, comfortable and warm.
Usually asanas are some insulating material like mat or wood or

cushion etc to help prevent drain away of bodily heat by the earth. Such
asanas help hold your body heat within your body.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
28 July 2019
MD
Question 77
Prabhu,
This is a question on you talking about taking pleasure in japa. Is it not
artificial to take pleasure when there is no pleasure coming out of
chanting? Should pleasure not come naturally?
Answer
What is artificial if one takes pleasure or delighted in receiving a VIP

guest when he comes to his house? Now God Himself has descended on
your tongue. He is not VIP. He is IIP-Infinitely Important Person.
Infinitely Intelligent, Infinitely powerful, Infinitely wealthy, Infinitely
famous, Infinitely renounced, Infinitely beautiful. And He has
descended for this insignificant self as a name-sound incarnation
because of His quality of Infinite love, compassion and causeless
mercy. If you have this one basic faith that God is before you out of His
kindness, then taking pleasure in japa is not at all artificial. That key
knowledge and faith should be in the background of all our practices to
improve japa.
I already explained the difference between taking sense pleasure and

taking mind pleasure. Another word for mind-pleasure is delight.
Delightfully chant and heartfully hear. What is artificial is If you
prematurely take sense pleasure that the holy name is tasting sweet
like sugar candy, because such sweetness for tongue can only
experienced when you have awakened your spiritual mind and tongue.
But taking mind-pleasure is different. Even at sadhaka level one can
take mind-pleasure based on knowledge and faith.
It is a real interpersonal pleasure, provided you have knowledge and

faith that God is in your presence at that instant as Sound Kṛṣṇa and
you are appropriately receiving and pleasing Him. If this knowledge and
faith is not in the background of japa then even taking mind pleasure
will be artificial. Therefore realize the importance of background
consciousness during japa while your foreground consciousness is
chanting and hearing and repeating. Background consciousness is
enriched by repeated reading and repeated thinking of what you have
read (contemplation).
You are perfectly right about the principle that taking pleasure should
come naturally. Mind pleasure does come naturally as an outcome of
knowledge and faith that Krishna has come for me as sound
incarnation. Tongue pleasure cannot come naturally now and we have
to wait for full purification and awakening. At that stage Rupa Goswami
says even millions of tongues and ears not enough to take in the
sweetness of the holy names.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
10:41
MD Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 78
Hare Krishna Prabhu, please accept my humble obeisances.

I have sometimes felt that hearing others chant is relatively easier than
giving attention to our own chanting.
For example we find it easy to sit in a class and listen to the speaker or
hear the Harinama Sankirtan with attention. Why is it so? What makes
listening to my own chanting difficult?
Your servant.
Answer
Very good observation. Attention is directed by intention. In the case of

hearing of speaker you have a intention of curiosity rasa to know of
what he is speaking. Or if it is hearing of music, there you have an
intention to relish sensation rasa of music of the flow of rythm and
harmony etc. Or if it is hearing of a sweet voice then the intention is
sensation rasa to relish the voice. Or if it is hearing an inspiritation
speaker, you have an intention to get knowledge rasa of how to be
inspired . Or if it is gossip you have an intention to enjoy knowledge
rasa of gramya katha.
But when you sit in Bhagavatam class without an intention you will
sleep. If you forced to sit on a stage out of compulsion and there is
boring speaker then also you have no intention in hearing and you will
sleep.
Or if you have an intention that I will gain power if I hear this sukta or
that sukta then attention will stay.
So it does not matter who the speaker is whether it is others or your

own talk. If intention is not there attention will not stay.
So you have an intention then attention stays.
We will see soon not one but a few modules how to develop a strong
intention-desire-purpose in hearing our japa. When these three are in
place in our background consciousness our active attention will be lock
itself into chanting and hearing and repeating.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Srila Prabhupada Lila- His Soulful japa before going to USA
(from http://www.srilaprabhupadalila.org/8808)
Mission Impossible
Mission Impossible West Begal, circa 1953 One hour south of Mayapur
is the town of Shantipur. West Bengal circa 1953 A small temple
complex, known as Advaita Bhavan, has been established here as a
memorial for Srila Advaita Acharya and his wife, Sita Thakurani. A pujari
is always on hand to do the puja, welcome visitors, and take care of the
temple. In the early 1950s a gentleman dressed in white khadi comes
to visit Advaita Bhavan.
After chanting for many hours he is about to depart. He approaches the
temple pujari first and thanks him for allowing him to chant here. The
pujari begins to notice that the gentleman comes regularly, once a
month on a weekend. He always takes a seat on the floor in the back of
the temple hall. Sitting there for hours at a time, he simply chants japa
quietly and deeply. After several months of this routine the temple
pujari expectantly waits for this gentleman and greets him warmly
when he arrives. Again, the man simply smiles and sits quietly to chant
japa at the back of the temple hall.
The pujari has developed some affection for this Vaishnava gentleman
but never invites conversation which might disturb his bhajan.
Occasionally, the pujari hears the man's voice choke up as he chants
his japa. Sometimes, he sees that his eyes are full of tears. His
profound presence makes a strong impression on the pujari. Just as
suddenly as the gentleman began coming, he suddenly stops coming.
The pujari begins to miss the presence of his "friend." Time passes.
One Thursday afternoon on August 12, 1965, the pujari notices a

saffron-clad sannyasi sitting in the back of the mandir chanting japa.
Pujari: In a moment I recognized him to be my old friend from before.
Again he sat for a long time chanting Hare Krishna. I could see his
beads moving, his eyes closed in concentrated devotion. He was
weeping unabashedly, even more than he used to, while he took the
Holy Name.
Finally, as evening came, he paid his dandavat pranams for a long time.
When he arose he came up to me and again thanked me for my seva
here at Advaita Bhavan. The pujaris interest is piqued and he asks,
"Who are you? I remember you from so long ago." "My name is Abhaya
Charanaravinda Bhaktivedanta Swami. I am an unworthy disciple of His
Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakur, Srila Prabhupada,
my divine master. I have been coming here for such a long time
because my gurudeva has given me an impossible mission. His desire
was for me to go across the ocean to the Western countries and spread
the sublime teachings of Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. There are
countless souls there who have never heard of Sri-Sri Radha-Krishna
and so they are suffering greatly. "I have not known how this mission of
his will be successful, so I have come here to this special house of
Advaita Acharya where he, Nityananda Prabhu, and Sri Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu would gather together to plan the sankirtan movement. It
was here that they launched the inundation of love of God that swept
India and continues to this day. "I have been praying very earnestly here
that they will give me their mercy that somehow they will empower me
and guide me. I want to satisfy my gurudeva's desire, but I am feeling
unqualified to do this. Tomorrow I am leaving for Calcutta to go upon a
ship across the ocean to America. I do not know what will befall me
there, but I am praying most earnestly here for help."
As the Vaishnava sannyasi reveals his heart to the pujari, tears

begin to roll down his cheeks. Then he humbly asks the pujari for his
blessings, and leaves. The pujari is deeply moved by the Vaishnava's
sincerity and determination. He watches him as he departs, walking
down the road and finally out of sight. He wonders about the journey
that he will take across the ocean. Again, time passes. One day, the
pujari is shocked to see several western Vaishnavas at Advaita Bhavan.
This is the first time he has ever seen Vaishnavas that are not Indian.
They are wearing dhotis and saris and chanting on tulasi-mala just like
Indian Vaishnavas. He can't get up the courage to approach them
although he is filled with questions. As they leave, one of them comes
forward and gives him an English magazine. The title is Back to
Godhead.
Pujari: As I was looking at the photographs, suddenly I recognized a

picture of the Founder- Acharya who had brought Krishna
consciousness to the West. It was a picture of my friend, Bhaktivedanta
Swami, who had come and prayed here so many times before. Then I
realized that he had actually accomplished that impossible mission of
his gurudeva. I saw that it was indeed he, starting alone and without
pretense, who had accomplished this glorious miracle against all odds.
Before coming to America, A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami felt himself to be
a lone representative of the mission of Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati
Thakur.

MD
Dear All,
Just posted a quote on Background context of japa with application to
japa. Visit the Soulful Japa / Modules group.

MD
Question 79
Hare Krishna prabhu. AGTSP. PAMHO prabhu.
Prabhu, how and where do the 10 offences in chanting come into the
picture in this current framework of background and foreground
consciousness?
Your servant
Answer
Offense means discordance in relationship with holy name. As a

devotee of the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu one can commit offense in
our relationship with Him not only during the japa time but also during
our 24 hours. Though you are meeting Him and being aware of Him
only during the japa, Krishna Nama is aware of us 24 hours as His
devotees. So our life should be free from offenses to our relationship
with the holy name 24x7.
Of the ten offenses almost nine and half offenses are mostly committed
off-japa-times. All of them are matters of misconduct during off-japa
times and matters of ignorance of supremacy of Vishnu and devotional
service to Him on the part of the japa doer.
The tenth offense has two parts. One half is to maintain material
attachments by chasing them for fulfilment rather that accept what
comes on its own accord in the course of your doing your material
prescribed duties. Other half is to be inattentive while chanting. Once
one takes up Krishna consciousness through reading Srila Prabhupada's
books, a devotee practically speaking mostly avoids the first 9 offenses.
The difficulty is with the two parts of tenth offence.
In soulful japa modules we will deal with the second part of tenth
offence which is the problem of inattentive japa. During japa this
offense manifest in the foreground as inattentiveness and in the
background as ignorance of Krishna's supremacy and His devotional
service.
The first part of tenth offense is about maintaining material

attachments. Encouraged by response to the soulful japa group, I am
inspired to share another 108 modules on curing the first half of 10th
offence after finishing the present modules.
That will be on busting the scam of Maya by the power of the light of
knowledge from the satcitananda sun of the holy name.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
29 July 2019

MD
Question 80
Hare Krishna and Dandavat Pranam Prabhu

I have developed a habit of going through the 64 qualities of Krishna in
my mind as I chant. This keeps my mind dwelling on the Lord and
keeps it from wandering. Is Ok?
Your Servant.
Answer
You might be surprised with this answer.

It is better to simply hear concurrently the names as you chant rather
than actively think of Krishnas 64 qualities unless they are only in your
background consciousness and your attention is fully on hearing.
Japa means worshiping the Name incarnation. If you have made a habit
of remembering the 64 qualities of Krishna which you have heard from
guru, sadhu and sastra then that is also devotional service of guna
smaranam and not Nama smaranam.
Unless mind is in a pure sattvik state Lila, guna smaran is not as

effective as Nama smaran because of our present limitation. Nama
smaran is considered to be very merciful and effective upon persons
being in any of the three gunas. No prequalification of state of
consciousness is expected for Nama smaran to starts its effect and
even a beginner's Nama smaran has the potency to purify him and
create the qualities required someday for guna and Lila smaran in
future.
Of course active guna smarana is also devotional service but you are
not doing japa. If your foreground attention is on remembering the
qualities then you will not be hearing each Nama and therefore your
japa will go on in an auto-mode or mechanical mode unless you have
trianed your mind to connect the gunas to the Nama.
No doubt it is far far better to think of His qualities with auto japa than
mind roaming on non-Krishna items with auto-japa.
When our mind is purified by Nama smaran through japa some day the
guna and Lila smaran will automatically manifest or rise in the
background consciousness as the glories of Krishna which is also the
glories of Nama without diluting foreground attention on Nama.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 80

Please accept my humble obeisances, All glories to Srila Prabhupada !,
I have the following doubts prabhu:
1. This is regarding keeping suchi of the japa beads, sometimes if we

are travelling in train, we may not be able to take bath. Then can we
chant on the tulasi beads ? I have seen some devotees take a different
set of neem mala or another set of tulasi mala instead of the initiated
beads. Is this practice recommended ?
2. Also sometimes if we are sick and cannot take bath, then should we
use alternate malas. In one of the quote which I have heard it is
mentioned that “Your japa beads are your ticket back to Godhead.” That
means for the above 2 cases the initiated tulasi beads which we have
received from guru are to be chanted under any condition because
death may come at any time and we have to be ready with our ticket. Is
my understanding correct prabhu.
3. I have seen some devotees dipping their beads in holy rivers or pond
like Radha Kunda or Shyama Kunda to make it suchi. Is this correct
prabhu.
Ys,
Answer
1. If your hand is clean and mouth and feet are washed you can chant
on your initiation beads even without bath. There is no need to switch
over to another set of beads.
2. Japa beads is ticket back to Godhead means chanting on the japa is

the ticket. Not beads alone. Does it mean that if you lose initiation
beads you wont go back to Godhead? Understand the spirit of such
statements.
3.There is nothing wrong in dipping the beads in holy waters.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
30 July 2019

MD
Question 81
In your answer to question 75 you said that you had been doing
'thinking Japa' for 30 years out of 40 years of your japa instead of
doing 'hearing japa'. Does it mean we also have to go through that
many years of thinking japa before coming to hearing japa?
Answer
No. You misread it. I was saying that I underutilized my 30 years of

Japa because of not reading properly everything Srila Prabhupada said
about good japa. I was doing my 16 rounds but mostly accompanied by
thought processing. Deeper you are involved in thought processing, the
less you hear your japa.
This is because thought processing consumes all of our attention

energy leaving nothing for hearing.
Now if you dont do the same mistake i did for 30 years but do hearing-
japa then what progress I made in 40 years you will make in next ten
years.
In thinking Japa your tongue is touching the Nama but your soul is not.
Surely great benefit you get by even engaging the gross tongue. What
progress you can make if you engage your attention in consciously
calling and hearing for 10 years is unimaginable.
So what I have said there in my answer to question 75 is that I made a

mistake in my japa sadhana for 30 years and did not want others to
make that mistake.
Better late than never. Stop thinking japa and start hearing japa. One
mantra to chant and hear is easy. One may wonder what is so difficult
of hearing. How to do it sustainably for 16 rounds without slipping into
thinking is a challenge. How to do it is something I am going to reveal
to you all. It is a simple secret that Srila Prabhupada has given us to
sustain hearing japa. Wait for it.
Till then try on your own hearing japa and experience the challenges to
sustain it. Then when I reveal that open secret that Srila Prabhupada
has given us you appreciate it. I say open secret since it is just two lines
quote about the direction of how to do it which was always there open
for anyone. But it struck me only 10 years back. Two lines of Srila
Prabhuapda can change your entire japa and hence your spiritual
fortunes.
We have to prepare ourselves with modules on basics of Nama avatara

before actually getting into the skills of foreground activity of chanting
and hearing and tasking. So I will not jump the sequence by telling that
secret before hand.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 82
Hare Krishna Prabhu Dandwat Pranam.

All glories to Srila Prabhupad. From one of the quotes of Bhakti
Siddhant Saraswati Thakur Srila Prabhupad that Your Grace posted said
Holy name is more compassionate than possessor of name-Krishna.
Does this means that Nama prabhu's recitation will always be in higher
position than Gita Parayanam. I suppose that words spoken by Krsna
are also sat-cit- Ananda and the cit in those verses can also unravel
philosophical complexities. So question comes does Hare Krishna Nama
prabhu provide an add-on advantage over Gita Recitation or reading, is
it that Nama prabhu's position is something even more extraordinary in
clearing the philosphical complexities? I'm asking so that I can give
more weightage to either of them in my personal sadhna.
And Guide people with appropriate force on either of the activities.
Your Servant
Answer
The knowledge and intelligence in Bhagavad gita is incarnation of the

knowledge and intelligence of Krishna.
Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is incarnation of the eternally sounding
Nama in the spiritual world. They are all Krishna.
And Nama like Krishna is the source of knowledge and intelligence in

Bhagavad gita.
This oneness of different aspects of Krishna with Himself is called the

principle of non dual absolute substance or advaya jnana. The touch of
any one of them is as good as touch of the other aspects of one
Absolute truth. More on advaya jnana you can read from Vedabase.
Now the difference Nama and Gita knowledge is in how effectively we,
our soul, can touch them from our embodied conditioned state of
existence.
Nama has made it so easy to associate and more merciful because he

unconditionally comes to you even if you are impure. It is so easy to
chant the names and He is there. But mercy of Krishna in his Rupa or
intelligence in Gita can be accessed by study and recall which again
depends on the degree of purity of your mind. For instance to
spiritually see the trancendental form of arch vigraha you need to
purify first by Nama japa. Otherwise you will it as stone or metal. So by
sufficient association with Nama first we get purified then we can better
connect and appreciate with knowledge and intelligence incarnation,
Bhagavad gita better.
Just like if water falls on a rock it cannot absorb the water. But Nama
even pulverises the rock like heart and creates the capacity or sukrti for
absorbing the mercy. Punya sravana kirtana. It creates the punya and
the sukrti or the pre-qualification to receive His mercy. Such is the
mercy of Nama Prabhu. You dont have to earn punya separately.
Nama is also known as Chaitanya Rasa vigraha. Nama is Chaitanya

means brilliant in knowledge. He has infinite knowledge. Association
with Nama enlightens the chanter with pure self knowledge as well as
knowledge of Krishna which is contained in Gita and even more details
not revealed in Gita.
Nama is extraordinary in giving us realized transcendental knowledge.

Without Nama our reading of Gita will more or less remain theoretical
knowledge but not realised knowledge unless we are in sattva guna
when we read.
If our heart or cittam is pure then Gita chanting is as effective as Nama

chanting. In that situation they are just two spiritual varieties of Krishna
to associate with.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
31 July 2019

MD
Question 83
1. My Question is it Better to chant the Holy name all the time?
Or in what conditions we can chant without mala...

Like during work/service time, bathing, cleaning clothes, waiting time
etc..
2. Specially when we are doing office work, can we chant or we should

focus fully on work/ service.
Answer
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu said kirtaniya sada Hari. So we can chant at all

times. But we should finish 16 rounds with exclusive attention on the
Nama to please Srila Prabhupada and Nama.
All other times you can chant or sing or just remember the Nama
without counting. For instance if your work is talking to somebody you
cannot be chanting. But you could be talking and also remembering
Nama in the background consciousness by connecting talking as being
done for Nama's pleasure.
When you work also you can remember His presence only in the
background passive attention because work requires foreground active
attention. That is not offense of being inattentive as Krishna says
'tasmat sarveshu kaaleshu, maam anusmarasya yuddyaca' , remember
me and fight. In japa Nama is in the foreground attention. In other
times Nama is in the background consciousness as Nama smaranam.
How can you do both remember as well as fight? Yes it can be done. If
it not possible Krishna would not has instructed us to do.
When you work you need concentration of your foreground mind on the
work. So the remembrance is in the background. Just like Arjuna in his
background consciousness had the thought that I am following
Krishna's instruction while fighting.
We also have to connect our service as being done as instructed by my

Srila Prabhupada through a system set up by him to please Him by my
serving the mission of spreading Nama glories. Every service you do in
Hare Krishna movement is service to Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
If you are working in outside world you can think that you are carrying
out your work of 8 hrs a day to earn and maintain a Krishna conscious
life style for rest of 16 hours. You have to work 8 hours in order to earn
16 hours to serve the holy name 16 rounds a day and take prasadam
and hear Krishna katha, deity worship etc.
That kind of work irrespective of whether it is it is working in nut & bolt

manufacturing or software company it becomes your prescribed duty
like figthing was for arjuna. Follow all the instructions of Bhagavad gita
on how to carry out such prescribed duties by tolerating the dualities
without attachment to the results.
In this way Krishna Nama is in the background consciousness when

your foreground attention is fully concentrating on the
work at hand.
We will discuss more of how Nama smaranam in background

consciousness is not inattentive as long as you connect it to foreground
work. It can also be Nama seva. But it is different kind of Nama smaran
than the exclusive Nama smaranam through foreground chanting and
hearing as in japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
1 August 2019

MD
Quote
On what pleases Srila Prabhupada most.
Lecture-Detroit, July 16, 1971

" Bahulasva: What is the thing that will please you most, Şrīla
Prabhupāda?
Prabhupada: Hm?
Bahulasva: What is the thing that would please you the most?
Prabhupada: Chant Hare Kṛṣṇa.
Devotees: Hare Kṛṣṇa!
Prabhupada: That is the simple thing. You are chanting. I am very much
pleased. That’s all. I came to your country to chant, that “You chant
also along with me.” So you are helping me by chanting. So I am
pleased.
Application to our japa
Devotional service is done to please Krishna. How do we know we are

pleasing Krishna? We know that Krishna is pleased when His pure and
dear devotee, Srila Prabhupada is pleased. And what pleases Srila
Prabhupada the most. Chanting Hare Krishna.
The desire of disciple to chant his japa is to please Srila Prabhupada

and Krishna. Why is Srila Prabhupada and Krishna pleased when we
chant Hare Krishna. They are pleased for us who are being saved from
this world by taking association of the Nama Prabhu as instructed and
directed by him. If your child is sick and does not want to take
medicine and then one day he starts taking medicine you will be
pleased for the child as he will soon get well. Even though our chanting
is not pure soulful chanting with full sat bhaavana, it is still pleasing to
Guru and Krishna for this reason.
So one need not think that my chanting is not soulful chanting, so is it

really pleasing Krishna? Now you know the answer is 'yes it is pleasing'
and also why. As our chanting becomes purer and purer with
attachment to Nama Prabhu the pleasure of guru and Krishna increases
by our chanting as it moves towards a spontaneous loving service.
We should desire to please guru and Krishna by our japa and take
pleasure knowing that you are giving satisfacation to guru and Krishna
and pleasing Them as we move from the first bead to next bead to next
to the last bead of the 16th round and feel a sense of transcendental
accomplishment of following Srila Prabhupada instruction and pleased
him.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Quote
Srila Prabhupada explains what happens when we chant attentively
The same example which I have recited many times: just like the iron
rod. Iron rod, you put into the fire. It gets warm—warm, warmer,
warmer. And when it is red hot, then it is no longer iron. Iron it is, but it
does not act as iron, but it acts as fire. That iron rod which is red hot in
association with fire, you can take that rod and touch anything; it will
burn. That means it is no longer acting as iron; it is acting as fire.
Similarly, if you associate with this transcendental incarnation, sound
incarnation of God, then you will be gradually godly. You will be godly.
You can become godly with God’s association, not by any other
material, extraneous things. No. Just like you can have fire only in
association with fire, not with water. If you want to get yourself warm,
then you have to associate with fire, not with water, not with air.
Similarly, if you want to spiritualize your vision, if you want to

spiritualize your action, if you want to spiritualize the whole
constitution of your existence, then you have to associate with the
Supreme spirit. And that Supreme spirit is very kind because He is
everything. That we have already explained. Everything is interrelated
with the Supreme; therefore, He is interrelated with sound also. So, by
God’s inconceivable potency, He can present before yourself in sound
incarnation. That is His potency. That is His potency. He can do that.
And therefore, this name, Krishna, and the Supreme Lord Krishna, there
is no difference.
So our, this sound representation of the Supreme Lord constantly will

make us...
Just like our association with the fire, the, I mean to say, iron rod’s
association with the fire makes the rod equally qualified, exactly— not
equally qualified, but almost the quality of burning it gets—similarly, by
our constant association with Lord.
(September 8, 1966, New York)
Application to japa
This analogy of a piece of iron being put in the fire becoming slowly
red hot is a very powerful analogy that makes us understand how
exactly the Nama Prabhu purifies us. Nama Prabhu is surrounded by an
oceanic fire of sat cit ananda energy just as sun is surrounded by
energy of sunlight. If we can connnect with Him through our serving
attention and touch that fire of sat cit ananda, our sleeping soul will get
sat cit ananda-ized or awakned to our original natural Krishna
consciousness.
Attention with a serving mood or serving attention is spiritual energy

and hence it is the conduit to connect the soul and touch the sound
incarnation. Only spiritual energy can connect two spirit substances
namely jiva and the Nama. And attention energy is that energy. Just as
the iron has to be in the fire to get red hot, we have to be in association
with the fire of the sat cit ananda energy surrounding the Nama Prabhu.
Nama Prabhu is effulgent source of sat cit ananda energies and He
mercifully invests the sound that me and you produce with our tongue
with all these energies. Naamnaam akari bahuda nija sarva shakti.
Being in the fire continuously is important for it to become warmer and

warmer and get heated. So attention has to be on chanting and hearing
uninteruptedly in japa. The moment our attention goes into active
thought processing our soul is out of the spiritual fire of Nama . The
tongue of this material body is outside covering of the soul. From the
tongue, the Nama has to go though the ears and mind and reach the
heart where the soul is situated. Just keeping the Nama on the tongue
without attention to hear is like keeping the iron peice outside the fire
few feet away. A little heating of the iron peice will happen but not the
same way if it is placed in the fire continuously.
This is what is happening to those doing inattentive japa. Whatever

effect that is producing is like heating from outside the fire. That itself
is giving us so many benefits of Krishna consciousness. Imagine if we
do 16 rounds of attentive chanting and hearing what would be
experienced.
He gets filled with existential bliss of Krishna consciousness of being

inseparable part and parcel of Krishna. After this his inclination to petty
pleasures of sense gratification vanishes. Srila Prabhupada says in his
purports to Bhagavd Gita 2.60 as follows which describes what this
expereince is. " Krishna consciousness is such a transcendentally nice
thing that automatically material enjoyment becomes distasteful. It is as
if a hungry man had satisfied his hunger by a sufficient quantity of
nutritious eatables." In other words when one compares that fulfilling
existential bliss of Krishna consciousness with pleasure of sense
gratification, that pleasure is like cheap food for starving beggars.
This expereince of higher taste is also expressed when Krishna says in

verse 2.70 " A person who is not disturbed by the incessant flow of
desires that enter like a river in to the ocean which is every being filled
but is always still can alone acheive peice, and not the man who strives
to satisfy such desires"
Only thing we need to remember in this analogy is that the fire is an

impersonal energy but the sat cit ananda energy is personal in nature. It
is not impersonal touch of attention that makes the energy flow into us.
It is the serving attention and begging for mercy that attracts this
personal energy to flow into us and enlighten us and fills our mind with
true bliss of Krishna consciousness or that of realizing the self to be the
eternal loving servant of Krishna. Though getting punya and sukrti is an
automatic gift just on touching the Nama with attention, the flow of
mercy of transcendental knowledge and detachment is only by personal
reciprocation of Nama Prabhu .
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
2 August 2019

MD
Question 84

Dandvath Pranam
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada!
As we are going through module after module, at present,everything is

going inside mind just as,at one point of time, when we were new
devotees, everything related to Krishna consciousness went in, and we
were ready to accept anything and everything and used to follow from
bottom of our hearts.Gradually, we start taking things for granted: guru
mercy, japa, prasadam, sadhu sanga.
I am afraid, right now soulful japa being new concept to us, we are
excited, will again our mind deceive us and in sometime we will take
this also forgranted?
How to stop that?
Ys.
Answer
Very genuine question.
It is different to be excited about something because of hope alone

versus being excited about not only hoping but also actually getting
what you hoped for. If I am hopeful of getting something and I dont get
it at all, then slowly hope fades away and what you were excited about
becomes ordinary. So this problem of familiarity breeds contempt
arises because things remain at jnana or knowledge level without it
going to vignana or implementing and tasting level. Vignana is
implementation.
Suppose you are not an Indian and never knew what is rasogolla. And I
tell you it is very sweet and tasty stuff. Hope for tasting it builds and
there is excitment (hope rasa). And if you never get to taste it for next
decade will the excitement remain. No. On the other hand you get to
taste everyday, will that familiarity undervalue rasogolla in your mind?
No.
Even after years of eating it you will still be excited about it.
If there is realization of something that If you hoped for and got excited
(hope rasa) and you realized that hope (fulfillment rasa) then even if you
are familiar with it for decades you will not lose value for it.
Another example is if you are a south Indian, you eat rice ever day. Why
doesn't familiarity make you hate it. You do not because it gives taste
every day. Rasa component is realised in it. Hope and fulfillment
completes the rasa cycle. Krishna says; Jnana vignana sahitam.
We all get excited about so many things in Krishna consciousness in the

beginning because it gives hope of so many desirable effects. But if we
dont practice it and start tasting Krishnas reciprocation etc the
excitement fades away. Hope alone will not last unless there is
fulfillment too.
If you really start practicing to do japa soulfully it brings into the scene
a new spiritual energy from the Nama very tasty to our consciousness.
All that I am saying in these modules won't remain just a hope and
mere information or knowledge if you practice it. It is easy. There is
this easily tastable flow of spiritual energy in the matter of japa by
association with Nama Prabhu.
For instance of the five things you mentioned namely

guru, mercy, japa, prasadam, sadhu sanga, your excitement about
prasadam never comes down. Because you are easily tasting it. Tasting
Nama is not as easy as prasadam but yes it is the next easiest of many
other items like knowledge of Bhagavad gita etc.
So you have to taste japa by implementing what you have to do to taste

it. Then the concepts in these modules became live or it becomes
vignana and does not just remain just jnana. And my contention is that
this energy flow happens as long as we connect to the holy name by
chanting and hearing through the conduit of attention.
If the pipeline from your overhead tank at home is not there but you
have a tap and tank, will you get water if you open the tap. No. You
need the pipe line.
That pipeline is attention to chanting and hearing with a serving

attitude. What to speak of small tank, the very ocean of satcitananda is
on our tongue. Connect through serving attention and see how
everything unfolds. That is my challenge to all of you.
The proof of the pudding is in eating it. This should be our goal of life.
Srila Prabhupada has revealed it all to the modern world.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 85
My humble and sincere obeisances to you.
When I chant Hare Krishna Maha Mantra keeping my eyes closed and
attentively as much as I can, I am seeing impersonal blue effulgent and
sometimes Krishna's form. And when I get Krishna's Form I am getting
excited and loose the attention on Nama and immediately I realise that
I missed the attention on Nama so I am getting lot of thoughts and
coming back to the attention of Nama becomes difficult. How should I
hold the Rupa(form) and Nama at the same time. Is that possible or not
possible? Also want to know whether the blue effulgent light is
Brahman or something different? Hare Krishna.
Answer
The blue effulgent light that you experience in your mind is not
brahman. It is imagination of brahman. If it is coming on it's own in the
background mind then it could be last life impressions rising up from
your subconscious mind. You would have meditated on light a lot in the
past.
Real brahman experience is an effulgence that is a liberating
experience of eternity or material timelessness and detachment from
matter and it is experienced beyond the mind screen. What you are
experiencing is on the mind or subtle material energy plane. You have
to cross over your subtle body also to experience that brahman
effulgence. So also form of Krishna. They exist in transcendental
dimension. Right now it is a recall of forms from your memory which
you have put in there sometime in this life or last life. You have
definitely attempted some form of spiritual path in the past. But now
you have to give up all of that. You have come to path that will take you
to real brahman and real absolute forms.
Srila Prabhupada directs us to chant and hear that very sound. That is
his definition of meditation. Good hearing will purify us and make our
soul break our deep identification with the gross and subtle body and
make us reach brahman and the pure Name or Shudda Nama. Then
Shudda Nama will reveal the satcitananda form of Krishna and even the
spiritual world as and when we are ready to receive it.
Our parampara wants to deliver real stuff. Real brahman and real
satcitananda form of the Absolute world. Not shadow of real name,
form etc made of this relative world of matter. We are after cinmaya
vastu. However if the form of the Deity/ies you are worshiping comes in
the background on it's own due to attachment then that improves the
quality of japa.
That is why we begin with devotional service to authorised Nama or

Deity form into which the satcitananda Name and satcitananda Deity
form mercifully descends as an incarnation. Serving such external name
sound and Deity forms as directed by the Acharyas is the gateway to
the transcendental expereince of Shudda Nama and satcitananda Rupa.
Reference of how the absolute blissful experience would be of
transcendental form of the Lord by Narada and Dhruva Maharaj can be
read in Srimad Bhagavatam when they got darshan of the the Lord in
their heart. Or hear what Rupa Goswami has to say when we can touch
the Suddha Nama that millions of tongues and ears are not enough to
think the sweetness of Nama.
So dont allow anything to distract you from hearing the Nama. If all
these things are rising in your background automatically just leave that
alone and tell yourself real stuff is here before me as the sound
incarnation and let me hear attentively and serve Him. One solution to
avoid this distraction is not to close the eyes during japa but look at a
plane floor you are sitting or plane wall.
You should think that hearing the holy name with attention and
devotion is the only way the soul can wriggle out of this world of
perverted reflections of the names and forms of the spiritual world.
Harer Nama Harer Nama Harer Namaiva kevalam. Kalau nasty eva nasty
eva nasty eva gatir anyatha.
Thank for your question as it has provided an opportunity to talk about

this very important clarification about this obstacle on our path to
Absolute Truth.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Quote 9
When to chant and how
Srila Prabhupada letter, January 6, 1972
" Chanting japa should be done early in the morning with full
concentration preferably during the Brahma Muhurta time. Concentrate
fully on the sound vibration of the mantra, pronouncing each name
distinctly and gradually your speed in chanting will increase naturally.
Do not worry so much about chanting fast, most important is the

hearing."

MD QUOTE 10
There is no prequalification for holy name to start acting
CC Madhya 15.110, Translation
The holy name of Kṛṣṇa is the controller of the opulence of liberation,

and it is identical with Kṛṣṇa. When a person simply chants the holy
name with his tongue, immediate effects are produced. Chanting the
holy name does not depend on initiation, pious activities or the
puraścaryā regulative principles generally observed before initiation.
The holy name does not wait for any of these activities. It is self-
sufficient.
Application to japa
Because of this special mercy of the holy name, we can ask everyone to
start chanting and there is no prequalification for it to begin its effect.
Even if someone is not following regulative principles if he starts doing
japa daily it will have an effect to release him from bad habits as long
as he faithfully continues his association with chanting and hearing
seeking strength from Him to be released from sinful habits.
Not that we tell someone to wait to begin japa till they follow four
regulative principles of no intoxication, no meat eating, no gambling
and no illicit sex. Habits are not easy to change without the help of
Nama Prabhu.
Or someone may think I dont want to chant because I am inattentive

and make offenses. That is not right at all. Even chanting with
unavoidable offenses due to weakness of heart, he will eventually get
strength to avoid those offenses if he desires.
Other than the mercy of the holy name there is no way to cure offenses
due to weakness of heart or emotional weakness. It is emotional
weakness that makes one succumb to unregulated sense gratification
consisting of illicit sense pleasures, so called love pleasures, power or
Lording pleasures and mental speculation, even against our wish
inspite of knowing it is poison for the soul. If we dont start somewhere
we will never ever qualify for our spiritual journey.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
ANNOUNCEMENT
Module 5/108
How can a sound uttered by my material tongue be God

has been posted in the SOULFUL JAPA / MODULES group. Those not yet
joined the modules group, click the invite link below.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
3 August 2019

MD
Question 86
Please accept my humble obeisance. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
First of all thank you for spending so much of your valuable time for us
to help us improve our japa.
I have this question. You have said that the Nama is an ocean of sat cit
ananda. They why we are not able to immediately experience it as soon
as we touch the sound with our attention..
Your humble servant
Answer
This is expanded version of answer to question 44.
Suppose you wear a rubber gloves and place it on a heater plate. Will
the heat flow to your hands. No. Let us say heater is so powerful that it
melts the rubber but you have a mystical power by which you keep
instantly replacing it by creating new rubber gloves as old one melts.
You will never receive and feel the heat on your hands.
Our past anarthas that cover the soul and the newer ones we create are
like the rubber gloves over our soul.
In the case of inattentive chanting your gloved hands are not even
touching the hot plate. In the same way because of our inattentiveness
we don't allow even the past anarthas to melt.
What to speak of melting fresh ananthas that soul keeps generating.
Our dynamically created anarthas using our free will prevent our soul
from feeling the 'heat' of sat cit ananda energies even if you attentively
touch unless you hold the touch uninterruptedly for long periods of
time to build up the heat to overtake the rate of your anarthas
generated by the soul. This can be immediately experienced whenever
we sit in one go and finish attentive 16 rounds.
Just like if a piece of wet firewood is put in fire and regularly taken out
dipped in water and put in the fire and of you go on doing at again and
again the wood will never feel the heat. This is because all the heat is
used up to evaporate the water in the wood and make it dry each time.
So the effect of heat on the wood depends on how well you keep the
wood dry after it has been once dried by the fire.
Attitude of seeking self-centered power, mundane speculative

knowledge, unregulated sense pleasures and fruitive activities are the
culprits that makes the soul wet. And if you break regulative principles
then it is not like wetting the wood but it is like soaking the wood with
water. It takes longer time to dry it again.
Vaishnava aparadh is a super retardant. Even jiva aparadh of harming

other living entities also stop satcitananda energy reaching our soul.
So designing a Vaishnava life style or sad-aacaar like where we take

only prasadam, following regulative principles etc, materially being
satisfied with what comes of it's own accord (yadriccha laabha
santustah) without over-endeavouring, giving due respect to other
jivas, not seeking self-importance etc are equally important for the soul
to be kept in a condition to receive the flow of sat cit ananda mercy
being freely distributed by Nama Prabhu. So if these are followed and
you ensure uninterrupted japa of uninterrupted 16 rounds for few days
or months, your soul can start experiencing sat cit ananda for sure.
It is also a fact that you do feel a bit of sat cit ananda even now. The
gloved hand also feels some heat depending on how much of its
thickness has already melted and at what rate your soul is creating new
coverings over itself using it's free will.
Of the three namely sat, cit, and ananda, what you start feeling first is
cit shakti in the form of enlightenment or realization about self
knowledge and knowledge about Krishna. Sat means experience of
eternity. As devotees we all have some inkling of sat realization
because of touching the Supreme Sat everyday during japa. And that is
the feeling that you, the soul, never dies but only body dies. So also a
bit of ananda too. Without these three kinds of spiritual food being fed
knowingly or unknowingly nobody will continue with his sadhana. 16
rounds does feed us even in our neophyte stage.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
MD
Question 87
Prabhu,
Hare Krishna.
What is sat cit ananda? You are using that term so many times. I
understood a little. But it will be nice to hear from you exactly what is
this sat cit ananda energy and why it is not as real as so many energies
around us? If anyone knows it is real then who will not want it. Why
people are not wanting it and chasing after material pleasure? Even I
am not craving for it so much. Why?
Your servant
Answer
What is Sat çit ānanda?
The soul or the real self being part of God, who is the sun of sat cit
ananda, is of the quality of sat cit ananda. Let us understand the tiny
self first. Our sat is the truth of our eternal existence as a eternal core
pure being situated in all our bodies having generic personal faculties
like free will, knowing, desiring, doing etc. If someone says show me
sat. The reply will you are sat in this asat body.
Now sat’s ability to understand himself and everything around himself

is called çit shakti. And its activity and its result using its free will to
know, to desire, to do and experience bliss is called ānanda. Therefore
the soul is a spirit particle of satçitānanda, meaning that it is a particle
of eternal existence ‘sat,’ with faculties of free will , çit (knowing) and
ānanda (doing). In short sat cit ananda means eternity, knowledge and
bliss.
Thus jiva is always seeking sat rasa ( power pleasure to move reality) ,
cit rasa( curiosity, discovery and understanding pleasure) and Ananda
rasa is ( love and sense pleasure). It is not that we are not craving for it.
All of us are craving for it but that craving is misdirected by Maya
towards dead matter or asat and acit vastu. Our craving for lust is
nothing but misdirected craving for love of Krishna.
When the soul seeks these independent of Krishna that is called

material life of asat, acit and nirananda. This is because matter is
intrinsically of temperory nature (asat) , unconscious substance or
ignorance(acit) and having no pleasure content (nirananda). Whatever
pleasure we experience in material world is illusory pleasure and it is
not coming from material sense object but coming from out of our
mental concoction facilitated by Supersoul in our heart.
The Hare Krishna Nāma Prabhu is satcitananda vastu surrounded by sat

cit ananda energies. Like sun surrounded by sunlight. Because our
experiences are stuck in dimension of āśāt, acit and nirananda, we
cannot perceive sat cit and ananda. Just like you cannot see the
electricity in a wire. You have to see by its effect. By the effect of
electric current you will develop faith that there is current in the wire.
In the same way don’t try for direct perception of the ocean of sat cit
ananda that surrounds the Hare Krishna Nāma. It is not possible now
unless we awaken our sat cit ananda mind and senses. By hearing
about it first and then perceiving its effect on the soul from continuous
attentive touch you will slowly develop faith in the fact that Hare
Krishna Nāma is a perpetual source of sat cit ananda.
Faith here means you should believe something is happening to you,

even if you don’t tangibly experience it with your material mind and
senses immediately.
For instance, when we were kids we were taught in the school that sun
is a huge ball of fire and not a light disc in the sky as your naked eyes
can sense. We heard and accepted it with faith. After that whenever we
see this disc in the sky we no longer see what our senses directly tell
us. We see a huge ball of fire many times bigger than earth out there
contrary to what ours senses directly see.
In the same way in the beginning, we develop faith by hearing from

revealed scriptures that Nama sound is a Personality surrounded by an
ocean of sat cit ananda. Then based on directions of guru we are
taught to establish connection with the Nama through the conduit of
attentive chanting and hearing.
In the beginning even if I don’t experience anything great I continue

with faith that I am surely receiving His mercy and will receive more and
more. This faith and expectation of mercy sustains the intention behind
the attentive japa. No doubt if the Nāma Prabhu wishes from time-to-
time, He will make us tangibly aware of the gifts of sat, çit and ānanda
energies through His Divine revelation even in our neophyte stage. He
has done that here and there to all of us and that is why you are in this
group.
Currently our spiritual sensibilities and sensitivities are numbed in our

materially conditioned state and hence we are unable to sense sat, çit
and ānanda which is a spiritual energy.
Faith is the only gateway and the attentive chanting and hearing is the
pathway to access Him and His spiritual energies. You cannot start
walking along a pathway without first opening the gateway to that path.
Hence shraddha or faith is the gateway at the starting point and the
path is that of attentive hearing of Nama.
One of the reciprocations that can be first sensed easily by the sādhaka
who begins the chanting of Hare Krishna is the flow of ‘cit’ energy or
the flow of enlightening self-knowledge and knowledge about Krishna
and His shaktis followed by experiencing one’s sat nature which is
beyond the temporarily existing body, mind, intellect and social egos.
Irrespective of whether we have the purity and sensitivity to experience
these energies or not, there should be faith that accumulation of these
energies to the soul is happening to an attentive chanter. This benefit or
prayojana jnana or knowledge of japa has to be understood by our
intellect.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
4 August 2019

MD
Question 88

Please accept my obeisances.
Reading Module 5 has given me immense clarity and faith that Hare
Krishna is not only a sound of this world but also sound of the spiritual
world. Can you please explain what you mean by the word 'features' in
the sentence " By virtue of hearing sharply the tangible features of the
external sound'''?yhs
Answer
Features of the sound means sound features. For instance Hare sounds
different from Krishna and Rama. Rama sounds different from Krishna
and Hare. Each sound has a sound signature. Just like each of our faces
have a visual signature. Your visual attention sharply discerns one face
from the other. So we should hear or know each sound in discerning
manner from other sounds. For example I know I am in Hare Krishna
string now and I know I am in Hare Rama string.
Mantra means something that takes you beyond mind. When you
attentively hear it enables the hearer to penetrate the mind and go
beyond. It is through the nama mantra that your consciousness can
wriggle out of this material world. That is why it is advised not to
engage in thought processing but only hear and remember the Nama
Prabhu.
Chanting. You simply hear. When you say, “Hare Krishna” you try to
hear the very sound, “Hare Krishna.” That’s all. Nothing more. This is
meditation. Your tongue and your ear should be engaged in sounding
this transcendental vibration, “Hare Krishna” ………….
You don’t keep your mind elsewhere. You keep your mind on the
chanting. “Hare Krishna” and hear. So, practice it, and you’ll see how
spiritually you are making advancement. You simply chant Hare Krishna
and try to hear the sound, that’s all……….
Lecture CC Madhya 6.24 Jan 8, 1968.
Note clearly Srila Prabhupada statements “ When you say ‘Hare Krishna’
you try or hear that very sound” and “You simply chant Hare Krishna
and try to hear the sound, that’s all…”.
If you engage in thought processing then your consciousness is again
getting stuck in the mind when Nama Prabhu can give you the potency
to go beyond gross and subtle matter into the transcendence. From
this you can understand why Srila Prabhupada says dont try to think of
his Lila in your mind during japa. Allow Nama to take you beyond as He
has no limitations of time and space.
A caution- now dont try to imagine transcendence while chanting and

hearing again stuck in the mind. Just chant and hear and let Nama give
you experience of freedom from mind. Experience of transcendental
peace which impersonalists struggle through their so called thoughtless
meditation into silence is cake walk if one chants and hears and
remembers Nama Prabhu and nothing else during japa.
Of course these are only side benefits of a good japa and we chant to
please the Nama and not for impersonal peace etc. Now you can
understand why scriptures say Mukti awaits with folded hands to serve
the servant of the holy name. A devotee prefers even to sacrifice his
peace of mind if it is for the service of Lord in this peaceless world of
material nature as Srila Prabhupada did often to spread his mission.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 89
In one of the earlier answers you mentioned that we can put the
chanting of Hare Krishna Maha Mantra of Srila Prabhupad in the
background as an inspiration, but we must hear the mantra of our own
voice.
But as we know, Srila Prabhupad is a pure devotee of the Lord and

hence his voice is transcendental and has higher potency than any
material voice. So while chanting if I increase the volume of Srila
Prabhupad's chanting and hear his voice more dominantly than voice,
isn't that good? If a trancendentally potent voice can enter our ears,
isn't it more purifying than my material voice. Nama Prabhu is present
in both voices, but isn't it better to hear a pure devotees voice?
Kindly clear my doubt Prabhu.
Answer
Hearing Srila Prabhupada is definitely more potent than just hearing

your own chanting. Names chanted by pure devotee is more powerful
than a neophyte. Srila Prabhupada says this in one purport which I will
find and post.
But Japa is not only hearing but both chanting cum hearing what you
chant. That is complete process of japa. Japa is not that you chant while
hearing others chant.
Doing and knowing that doing(hearing) are both related activities of the
spirit. Both have to be engaged in serving the sound incarnation as a
complete loop. That is my understanding. They are not two isolated
activities. Doing and knowing should be on the same Nama. In fact we
will soon discover that the real reason for inattentiveness is because of
not linking these two and thinking that chanting and hearing are two
separate activities of japa.
So don't mix up both these and take one half from here and other half
from there to make japa more powerful. That will amount to concocting
our own method. Then that is not japa and you may have to call it by
some other name. If that could substitute regular japa Srila Prabhupada
would have asked us to do so. We never heard him say so. If such kind
of japa could be done to our better advantage do you think Prabhupada
would have missed to tell us and it was waiting for you to discover ?
There must be reasons why you should hear our own chanting. So do
that for 16 rounds.
Regarding hearing Srila Prabhupada chanting you can always do that

without cutting on your regular japa which is the very order of Srila
Prabhupada to be done in a specific way.
Again his order is

" When you say 'Hare Krishna' try to hear that very sound'
Lecture CC Madhya 6.24 Jan 8 1968.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 90
Hare Krishna prabhu

1- What is space-time framework?
2- If one is sincerely studying your modules and implementing, how
long it will take to come to
a-mindful japa, b- soulful japa…?
3- Why have you named it sadbhavna subtle body. Sadbhavna is
understood, why subtle body?
4- What is doership identity?
5- " Sadbhavna subtle body is cultured during off japa and repeatedly
engaged during japa". How to engage? Will not engaging it repeatedly
take my attention away?
6- What is appreciative remembrance of each name as it descends in
real time? Will it not disturb attention on name?
7- Pure cit (knowledge and intelligence) emits from Name. What does
intelligence mean here?
8- What is the difference between intent, desire and purpose?
9- What inspired you to start telegram group?
Prabhu plz answer which you deem fit.

Ys
Answer
Please cite the reference of either the module or question in which

these terms used by me.
Also if they are from different modules and questions make each of
them as a separate question. Then it will be easy for others to relate my
answers in right context.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 91
Hare Krishna Prabhu ji. Dandvat Pranaam. In resonse to the question

88, what can be said if a comparison is made between a devotee
chanting 16 rounds of Nama Prabhu but in-attentively or with offenses
to that to an impersonalist successfully able to focus on brahmjyoti
during meditation? Which one of the two shall be ranked higher and
why?
Answer
A neophyte devotee chanting 16 rounds is far far closer to perfection of

his existence than even any successful impersonalists even he is
successful in brahman realization but without understanding that
Absolute Truth is a person.
Reason: The absolute truth is realized in three progressive phases.

Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. Getting shelter of a pure devotee
of bhagavan and chanting 16 rounds everyday Hare Krishna under his
guidance means you are recipient of special short cut to perfection of
your existence.
Any shortcoming of brahman realization as well as Paramatma

realization will soon dawn in a neophyte devotee of our parampara
simply by associating with Bhagavan directly as His Nama avatara.
That is why it is so important to develop personal guru bhakti in our

parampara because everything depends on mercy of guru. Not even
enough if we just follow his instructions as a teacher. We should
worship him and become his surrendered servant.
He gives us service to Bhagavan directly rather than wait to go through

first brahman realization and Paramatma realization. He takes our
service directly to Bhagavan irrespective of our standing on the path of
spiritual growth. Our entire spiritual standing before Krishna is based
on the causeless mercy of His pure devotee upon us.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
MD
Question 92
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Pranams
In one of the earlier answers you had mentioned that we could use a
smaller tulsi mala (9, 18, 27 beads) when we are outside or in
situations where we cannot use the 108 beads mala. I have the
following questions:
1. Can we use the smaller mala without the bead bag, of course taking
care to keep the mala clean and not touching the ground.
2. To such smaller mala can we attach the counting beads directly to

the mala itself (as no bead bag is used)?
Hare Krishna
Answer
If you cannot carry your bead bag outside you may use such beads. But
ensure that you dont expose your beads during japa by placing a cloth
over your hand doing japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
5 August 2019

MD
Question 93
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Please accept my humble obeisance.
I am very grateful to you for starting this group on Japa. Although I

used to hear in lectures about chanting from you and try to practice it,
it would not sustain for long. Since in this group we are daily in touch
with your consciousness I am seeing lot of improvement in my
chanting. Thank you very much prabhu for showing mercy upon me
and helping me to improve my quality of chanting.
While i was contemplating I remembered Srila Prabhupada saying a

ashtanga yogi can catch the sun rays and immediately transfer himself
to sun planet. In one more place Prabhupada said yogis take bath in
many holy rivers in one morning by catching water and transferring
from one place to another place speedily. Since according to Narottama
Dasa thakur Hare Krishna mahamantra is directly coming down from
Goloka Vrindavana a perfect bhakti yogi can transfer himself to the
spiritual world by catching the sound vibration. Is this understanding
correct.
Ys
All the processes you have described are subtle material mechanical
processes of this world. But going to spiritual world is only through a
spiritual devotional process. Simply by 'catching' the external sound
vibration of Hare Krishna as you say with your attention you can begin
purification or hence begin your spiritual journey.. But to go to the
spiritual world, only by realizing the transcendental Nama who has
incarnated into that external sound vibration resulting in awakening
our love for the Lord.
This can also happen in one second at the time of death by the mercy
of the spiritual master.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 94
Hare Krishna prabhu

Dandavat pranam
Generally meditation is considered as de-concentration, while in japa

we focus on paying attention or concentration. Even in 8 limbs
(astanga) of yoga, dhyana comes after dharana.
My question is that does japa come under meditation as we call it

mantra meditation or is it a different form of meditation?
Answer
Yes, the sixth limb of ashtanga yoga is concentration and the seventh
limb is de-concentration.
Japa is also a kind meditation. Meditation on the sound which is

powered by Nama avataara.
In our meditation, sadhana japa is effortful concentration on chanting

and hearing. With complete purification from such concentrated touch
the chanter develops spontaneous japa which does not need effortful
concentration. In fact in the spontaneous japa stage, effortful
concentration is an obstruction to the spontaneity.
And at that stage of spontaneous japa not only Nama is in our

consciousness, but also all the personality, form and Lila etc unfolds.
With one pointed concentration you cannot perceive spiritual
variegatedness of Nama as a personality, form, lila etc. Just like if you
keep concentrating only on one thing in life you cannot have normal
life. De-concentrated state is normal consciousness of life. In de-
concentrated state of advanced japa the field is variegatedness of the
spiritual world revealed by Nama.
Hence effortful concentration is only a pathway to get out of this
material variegatedness and enter the diverse spiritual variegatedness
of the spiritual dimension.
That spontaneity could be equivalent to de-concentration or dhyana

stage where the expanse of brahman is experienced beyond just
negation of material variegatednes.
To touch the all purifying energy effectively we need concentrated

attention. Once we get purified, only by spontaneous attention one can
perceive the transcendental personality who is the source of that
energy. Such deconcentrated attention is not pin pointed attention but
a consciousness that enables us to perceive simultaneosly varieties in
spiritual existence into which the Nama expands.
So you see that it is an advanced stage after sadhana japa.These are

advanced subjects for sadhakas and remain philosophical concepts.
But what is relevant to us to know through this discussion is that

effortful attentive concentrated japa is not the last stage in japa but
only first stage.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
6 August 2019

MD
Question 95
Hare Krishna prabhu

Please accept my humble obesiences
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada
Prabhu you have quoted from CC( Madhya 15.110 Translation). It's
written there that "Chanting of the Holy name doesn't depend on
initiation."
But we have heard Srila Prabhupada telling that "parampara vihinasya

mantra nisphalah matah". If we're not under guidance or initiation of a
bonafide guru, then even Hare Krishna Mahamantra can't produce the
desired result.
But from translation of quote 19, it seems that it doesn't require any
such guidance/shelter/initiation of a bonafide guru.
Please explain the confusion prabhu.

Ys
Answer
If we have to reconcile both these sastric statements both must be true.

But how?
What is said is that to begin its effect Hare Krishna Mahamantra does
not wait for formal initiation like other mantras. After some time of
chanting without initiation, then the Mahamantra will take you to a pure
devotee of the Mahamantra to be sheltered, guided and formally
initiated.
Therefore to get its full desired effect from purification to awakening of

Krishna Prema one has to take be initiated. If one out of ahankara does
not want to surrender to His pure devotee and take undue advantage of
this verse and wants to go back to Godhead by chanting on his own
without initiation he will stagnate in his spiritual growth after a certain
point. After that it will be nishphala to take you further till you take
shelter of a pure devotee.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 96 16:48
Hare Krishna prabhu...

Dandwat pranam
Question: "While we are chanting 16 rounds, we miss out to hear holy

name attentively at times. Even after realizing this, we tend to continue
with remaining rounds thinking that anyways some rounds are
pending, so we shall improve them....."
This is going on since many days.
Please help us prabhu by giving your valuable solutions
Jai srila prabhupada
Answer
There is no one line answer or solution to inattentiveness. I have

already discussed about intention in one of questions. You have to
deepen your intention to give attention. Intention is of different
degrees. Mild intention or intense intention. Knowledge gained through
soulful japa group will surely increase your intention to be attentive.
Another point is overnight you cannot be attentive to each and every

mantra of 16x108. We all begin with different degrees of successful
attention and move towards perfection little by little. Every moment
past is past. Focus on the present. Attitude to struggle to give
uninterrupted attention is important at all times irrespective of how
much we succeed.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
MD
Question 97
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Please accept my humble obesiences

All Glories to Srila Prabhupada.
Prabhu when we are chanting, we say that Radha Krishna are coming &
dancing on our tongue. What does it mean prabhu? Is it symbolic
representation or something like reality? Please explain how to
understand.
Ys
Answer
It means most merciful Nama Avatara who is Sound Krishna (Krishna

and Rama) and Sound Radha (Hare are dancing on the tongue out of
their causeless mercy.
It does not mean that Form Krishna and Form Radha are dancing with
their feet on your tongue though Sound Krishna is non different from
Form Krishna. Just like you can say feet and hand of Krishna is same
Krishna but feet is feet and hand is hand or Name is Name. Though his
hand can do what the feet can do and vice versa still there is an
absolute uniqueness to different aspects of the Supreme Lord. Lotus
feet lila is unque and different from Lila of his hand.
Does the sound move on tongue as per its repeated rhythmic motion?
And since sound is a person that movement is dancing on the tongue
by the sound.
Therefore Krishna and Radha are dancing on our tongue during japa.
That is the way I understand.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 98 17:34
Hare Krishna Prabhu. dandavats pranam
What I do is just focus on maha mantra and trying to chant the way it is
to be done.. rest everything will be taken care by lord at the right time.
I don't know whether this is the platform to express my thoughts pr.

but from my message whatever you feel is related to chanting pls give
some reply pr.
thank u pr for giving us iskcon bangalore by the mercy of guru &

gauranga
Answer
You are right. Though we hear so many instructions on how to chant

and hear etc we can only go on trying our best to implement them and
improve our japa depending on the mercy flow from Nama Prabhu.
Success of our attempts is in the hands of the Srila Prabhupada and
Nama Prabhu to bless us with success.
Thus efforts to improve japa has to be always backed by divine

dependency. Then God helps those who help themselves by following
His directions.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 99
Hare Krishna Prabhu, Dandawats.
I have noticed a significant difference in chanting ever since I have

started following the instructions of the modules and I realized that
most of the time earlier I was engaged in what you call 'thinking-japa'
with holy name recited as a background music.
My question is as bhakta, we shall very well have the privilege and

exclusive time for implementing these principles, but I have notice that
devotees with responsible services like temple commander or Service
coordinators are required to swing between chanting and coordinating
the temple devotees and services during morning japa time ? How
could they possibly apply these principles?
Your servant
Answer
Whether bhakta or temple commander or house wife with cooking or

other responsibilities like getting children ready for school etc in the
morning, they have to discipline their schedule so that as many rounds
can be done in uninterrupted lots if they cannot finish 16 rounds by 10
am. The lots could be either 16x1 or 8 rounds x2 slots or 4 rounds x4
lots. The important thing is to fix these daily lots.
Since the devotees are working whole for Krishna even if he is working
to earn a living, we have to be practical and schedule our japa vis-a-vis
other duties.
Other duties are also contributing to your chanting. If the cook in the
temple does not cook when you are chanting then when you finish your
rounds will you get prasadam? While you are chanting if pujaris dont
get the Deities ready for darshan arati you won't have darshan once
you finish your japa.
Or if house wife does not cook in the morning how will family have
prasadam. She has to schedule her other services in a disciplined
manner.
Basically in Krishna consciousness we have to be very practical in
applying the principles of Krishna consciousness.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
7 August 2019

MD
Question 100

My Pranams. Jai Sril Prabhupada.
In Module 5 you said
" By virtue of hearing sharply the tangible features of the external

sound of the incarnation we also touch the intangible all spiritual
transcendental satcitananda Nama of Lord, who has merged into the
external sound as the soul of that empowered external sound" . Can
you explain this more. I feel there is something important you are
trying to tell us. I don't understand what is this tangible and intangible
features.
Ys
Answer
You are right. This statement is a very important secret of how the soul
can touch the all- spiritual incarnation through the material senses.
Once you understand this knowledge as to what is happening when you
hear the sound sharply, you realize what you are losing by being
inattentive and what you gain by being attentive. Knowing this crucial
role of attention, your intention to be attentive becomes strong.
First of all you let me explain the terms tangible and intangible.
Tangible sound means the sound that can be accessed by our ears and
mind of this material body is able to hear. Intangible sound means
spiritual satcitananda sound that your material ears and sound cannot
access or perceive. So also there are tangible and intangible forms,
taste, touch, smell etc.
Krishna's name, form, qualities, pastimes etc is intangible to material

senses and tangible only to the spiritual senses of the soul because He
is all spiritual satcitananda vigraha or body. Normally speaking our
material tongue cannot call Krishnas name nor material ears hear
Krishnas names. Matter tongue can produce matter sound and matter
ears can hear only matter sound. Though soul is also all spiritual this
material senses are covering our spiritual senses. We are trapped in
matter by strong identification of soul with material body as our soul
set up by the stringent laws of material nature that forces identification
with matter.
This is where the all merciful Lord descends down into matter world as
an incarnation. How does he do that?
Incarnate means spirit enters a body of matter. For instance we are
spirit but we are incarnated into a material subtle and gross body. Who
is seer, toucher speaker in this body? It is not the body but the person
who has incarnated in this body. When we incarnate it is forced upon us
as per laws of karma. We have not chosen our bodies. It is given to us
by nature.
But when God wants to incarnate to relate with jivas who are trapped in
the material bodies, He does so by his sweet will and choice as He is
the master of material energy.
When it is said that kali kaale Krishna Nama Rupa avatara, it means that
His pure Name which is intangible to the material tongue and ears
descends into a sound that is tangible to our senses. Thus in the
incarnation there is tangible and intangible sound together. The
satcitananda materially intangible sound being surrounded with
effulgent energies of satcitananda spiritualizes the tangible material
sound and invests all its energies into it.
Thus the tangible sound is no longer ordinary sound. It is infused with

all powers. It is an empowered sound. When our material senses touch
the same through attentive chanting and attentive hearing we are
touching the fire like sound which purifies our senses and mind. That is
where the analogy of putting a piece of iron to make it act like fire is
applicable.
Attention is a spiritual energy coming from the soul. And when we give
attention to the materially tangible sound, the soul touches the
empowered sound. If attention is not on the sound the soul does not
touch but only gross tongue touches. The attention connection is also
the bridge from the tangible to the intangible.
After prolonged association and service of the empowered tangible

sound of Nama Prabhu, our material mind and senses becomes pure. It
is such purely vibrating matter mind and matter senses that awaken
our original spirit senses and spirit mind by principle of resonance.
It is only then that our soul can experience pure Nama who is material
intangible but staying merged in the tangible sound for our sake. That
is when our soul would want a million tongue and ears to relish the
sweetness of the Nama.
So spirit is tangible to spiritual senses and matter is tangible to matter

senses. But here the service rendered to materially tangible name-
sound is accepted by the all spiritual sacccitnanda Name-sound. Thus
incarnation of the Lord facilitates the passage of our service and
eventually our soul itself from matter world to spirit world.
If not for Lords incarnation we will be eternally trapped in the material

world. Thus every incarnation is an act of infinite mercy of Krishna has
to be served with full of gratitude for descending into our fallen plane
of existence.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
MD
Question 101

PAMHO. AGTSP!
A senior disciple of Srila Prabhupada told me that at night, while he

rests, he ensures that the audio of Prabhupada's soft chanting is
continuously played in his room. He told me he does this, so that he
may not get bad dreams/dreams that make one forgetful of Krishna. So
my question is, is this process bonafide & something that we can
follow?
Ys,
Answer
Earlier I had answered this kind of question where someone just to

bring auspiciousnes in house they play 24 hours Srila Prabhupada
chanting. I had said it is not good to keep the recording going on when
everyone is sleeping knowing very well that you cannot be aware of him
chanting.
For this question too I would like to apply the principle here of not
being neglectful to a pure devotee's sound.
In my understanding it is not right to do it unless you are hearing at

least passively or actively or it is some extraordinary circumstances.
But dont try to correct senior disciples or pass judgments. Let them do
it. He may have his own specific reasons and circumstances. It is not a
strict 'no' in all circumstances. For instance if a disciple is in coma , it
may be good to put the chanting on 24 hrs as he is not capable of
hearing and therefore not hearing . So please dont generalize. You
understand the principle and apply it in your life according to
situations.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 102 18:58
Hare Krishna Prabhu

All glories to Prabhupada!
In your recent answer on tangible and intangible sound you have said
after materially tangible sound becomes tangible to spiritual senses
that’s when you want millions of ears and tongues to chant.Does that
mean when you enjoy chanting that’s the symptom that you are on the
right path?And the day you enjoyed your 16 rounds thoroughly then
that’s when your chanting is done in a correct way.
Ys
Answer
You should take pleasure in the act of chanting and hearing on your
own. So you can always enjoy doing it. If it is enjoying somedays and
not other days then everyday you are not taking pleasure from your
side in chanting even if it is austere for the mind.
Dont expect the relish for the tongue and ears that Rupa Goswami talks
about. Please read carefully everything that write. Even a bit of that we
are not in a position to experience at sadhaka stage. That requires total
purification of the mind and senses.
It was mentioned to indicate what is potentially possible when we

become pure devotee of the Lord who has strong attachment for the
Nama Prabhu and who has awakened his spiritual mind and senses. Not
for sadhakas.
There are other yardsticks to check if you have done japa correct way
or not. Many times it may be very austere because of some emotionally
disturbed mind and you had to struggle to keep the attention. That is
the right way on that day. It might not have been a pleasant experience
yet it was the right way as you carried out your commitment to Srila
Prabhupada.
Therefore whether you enjoyed japa or not should be the test of
rightness of japa.
Devotees foremost yardstick is to try to please guru and Krishna. And

they are pleased if we have the mood to associate and serve the Nama
Prabhu attentively and purify our consciousness of seeking pleasure for
oneself.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu defines love as pleasing the loved one

irrespective of pleasure or pain for ones own senses. Taking pleasure in
Krishna's pleasure does not always mean it will be a pleasurable
experience for the devotee. It could also mean painful experience also.
The phrase "labor of love" connotes this idea.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
8 August 2019

MD
Question 103
Dear Prabhu,
Hare Krishna. My obeisances unto you.
I am so thrilled to read your answers to the questions. Many of these
questions has come to my mind but I thought I will never get to know
the answers in this life. Thank you Prabhu for taking your valuable time
to share your realizations in this group.
My question if our nature is sacitananda, then what is wrong if I expect

joyful experience for myself from doing japa?
Answer
This is tricky question. Many minds get trapped in this process of doing
japa with the intention of pleasurable experience for one's mind and
senses. In the beginning one will naturally take up japa by asking what
is there for me in it if I do. But we cannot be stuck in that neophyte
stage. We have to raise ourselves to higher understandings of pleasure.
The very long term purpose of japa is cure this disease of seeking
always mind and sense pleasurable experience for oneself and elevate
oneself to develop love pleasure of the soul which comes from the
consciousness of seeking to please Krishna through devotional service
unconditionally because He is mine and I am His.
Krishna is all pleasure so we really cannot add to his pleasure. He is

atmarama or self satisfied. But we can offer Him our love. Offering love
means it is expressed by giving or offering service or any gift to
express that love or sense of eternal belonging to Him. That Krishna
needs from us as we are His.
Now your question that my nature is ananda so what is wrong in

seeking pleasure for my senses and mind from serving the Lord.
Actually no problem with that but that is not the highest. Our
parampara trains us for the highest pleasure of love of Krishna.
Whatever understanding we may have now of pleasure, it is
contaminated.
To know what is real pleasure of the soul, the 2nd chapter of Bhagavad
gita reveals who we are and what is our ananda. If I think I am this body
then bodily ananda is my ananda. If I think I am the mind then mind's
emotional ananda is my ananda. If I think I am the intellect then jnana
is my ananda. If realize what really I am that I am spirit soul, a part and
parcel of Krishna, then my ananda is in giving ananda to Krishna. This
ananda is called love of Krishna. Awakening our Krishna consciousness
is therefore oceanic ananda which remains undisturbed by sense
desires compared to rivers flowing into the ocean. Bg 2.70
Lord Krishna teaches us that we are not these bodies nor the senses of
the body or the mind nor the intellect but am eternal spiritual being or
person who has an eternal relationship of being Krishnas loving
servant.
Now what is ananda of that eternal being. Krishna says it is to rejoice in

the self beyond the body as being the quality of ananda like Himself. So
it is clear that constitutionally what we are entitled to seek is soul
pleasure. And not sense pleasure or mind pleasure or intellectual
pleasure. Any of lower pleasures in isolation of love of Krishna is a
pleasure that is of a lower consciousness in the estimation of Krishna.
And seeking sense pleasure alone is animal consciousness.
Krishna says yogis don't take pleasure in sense and sense objects. But
they take pleasure in the self. Sense activities have no meaning for a
devotee without it being an expression of love for Krishna. Hrishikena
Hrishikesha sevanam bhaktir ucyate. Bhakti is defined as serving the
Lord of all senses with our senses. Soul's constitutional happiness is
Atindriya Sukham and not indriya sukham which is tucham or
insignifant compared to atindriya sukham or transcendental happiness
Krishna elevates our standard of pleasure to that of real soul pleasure

of surrender and love for Krishna. Loosing true self identity as eternal
lovers of Krishna is the real tragedy of the souls in this world.
So standard of pleasure of devotees is highest. It is the pleasure of

ones eternal relationship of loving service to Krishna.
So ananda is the goal of existence. But which ananda? We seek ananda

called Krishnananda or premananda revealed by Lord Chaitanya.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 104
Dear Prabhu,
Hare Krishna. My obeisances unto you.
So is it wrong if we feel a good experience while doing japa. Should I
feel guilty?
Ys
Answer
Please understand what I have explained in Answer to question 103 is

that we should not seek such pleasurable experience out of doing japa.
Should not go after it. That should not be our intention. The spirit
should be to seek to please Guru and Krishna and not seek or chase
any kind of pleasurable experiences for ourselves. Focus is guru and
Krishna's pleasure. It gives them pleasure if we obediently follow their
instruction and do our duty as a sadhaka of chanting 16 rounds
attentively with faith and devotion.
That does not mean pleasurable experiences while doing japa is bad if
it comes on it's own accord without you seeking it. We are not against
our own pleasure but it should be prasadam pleasure given by Krishna.
That is Nama Prabhu's mercy. Our business is to please Hare Krishna
Nama Prabhu and His business is to give us pleasurable experience or
no pleasure as He wills as He knows what helps us.
Hope you understand difference between 'pleasurable experience' itself

and the taboo in 'seeking pleasurable experience' in bhakti. When He
bestows upon our consciousness relish it with gratitude.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 105
Hare Krishna Prabhu

please accept my humble obeciences
In one of your answer you stated that liberation is not everything ,
Krishna Prema is the highest , so does it implies that the devotees of Sri
Krishna holds a higher exalted position in spiritual world and gets even
higher pleasure of Krishna prema as compared to other liberated souls
?
Answer
Liberation is like passing out of kindergarten of spiritual life. Every

particle of ray in the brahmajyoti (impersonal spiritual sky) is liberated.
Liberation is like going from negative numbers to zero. Material
variegatedness to no variegatedness at all. No person, no form, no
name, no sound. no activity etc.Then we have to go to positive spiritual
name, form, activites and spiritual planets etc.
If pleasure of loving devotional service in the spiritual world is an ocean

then the pleasure of liberation is like water contained in a hoof print of
a cow. That is the comparision given by our Acharyas.
So definitely devotees of Krishna hold an exalted position in the

spiritual world than liberated souls in brahmajyothi.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
ANNOUNCEMENT 22:00
Some new quotes have been posted on Soulful Japa modules group.
Please visit.
I see that many have not joined the modules group. There seems to be
come confusion. Please note that the modules and quotes will not be
posted in this group. Only question answers related to modules and
questions will be in this group. To join the Soulful Japa modules group
please go to the pinned message above and click the invite link to
Soulful Japa Modules.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
9 August 2019

MD
Srila Prabhupada Lila
*Complete Your 16 rounds of Hare Krishna Mantra & Krishna Will

Hold You Up*
It was the first time I had ever missed chanting 16 rounds... I had
completed 14 and was so tired I rationalised that it was better to take
rest and make them up the next day, as we had been told we could
do...
When I went into Srila Prabhupad's room early the next morning, the
first thing His Divine Grace said to me was... “So, are you chanting all
your rounds?”... as always, he knew everything without requiring any
outside information...
I told Him about missing two rounds the previous day, and that I was
going to make them up that day...
Srila Prabhupad said...
“When you are regularly chanting 16 rounds, it is like a young child

learning to walk with the help of the mother... because the mother is
holding the child's hand, when the child starts to fall, the mother holds
them up and they don’t actually fall... it is the same with chanting...
If you are completing 16 rounds and start to fall down, Krishna will
hold you up and not allow that to happen”...
Then with His eyes open very wide and a transcendental move of His
hand back and forth in front of His face, His Divine Grace said...
“However, if you are not chanting at least 16 rounds every day, your
whereabouts are unknown, and you will definitely fall down!”
(From Nanda Kumar, who was Srila #Prabhupada's disciple in the early
'70s)
10 August 2019

MD
ANNOUNCEMENT
Dear All,
I have posted two new Module. Module 6/108 & 7/108 . It is called
The principle of Nāma Avatāra or the Avatāra tattva. Prākrta Nāma and
Aprākrta Nāma.
I would consider this module 6/108 a very important and basic module
to be understood to graduate our japa to soulful japa. Please read it
several times and raise questions.
I have several requests to go slow with the modules and quotes as they
want to study them scrutiinizingly. I am happy to hear that. So next one
week I will not post any module or quote to let many of you catch up
with what is already on the board. Next full week I will be answering
only the questions. Dont hesitate to ask questions on any of the
modules or quotes posted so far from the beginning. Answers will help
others too. Please cite reference of Module number in your question.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
MD
Question 107
Hare Krishna prabhu

This is question on Module 6. You wrote:
The Prākrta Nama purifies our mind and senses and the Aprākrta Nāma
awakens our spiritual mind and senses. Combined the Nāma Avatāra
purifies and awakens our love for Krishna.
1- Why prākrtaa nama will only purify mind and body and not the soul,
as it is nondifferent and as potent as suddha nama?
2- Is it not that purification is the yardstick to understand the real

nature of prakrat nama. Why are we naming Them differently. Is it not
that as the devotee chants and purifies himself, he understand the
deeper intricacies of suddha nama.? Why he has to go through this
transition that prākrat will purify his mind-body and he will pass
through the mental gate and find aprākrat. Are not both same?
Ys
Answer
1. Prākrta Nama is the power of attorney holder of the Aprākrta Nama.

Even when Prākrta Nama is acting it is Aprākrita Nama's shakti that is
acting and not the material vibration. Just like when an electricfied
copper wire is electrifiying something what really is acting is not the
copper but the electric current. In common parlance we say the copper
wire is electrifyinng things. But copper is not the current. Same way we
say Prākrta Nama purifies but the shakti of aprākrta Nama alone is
purifying us through the medium of matter name-sound but not the
matter sound itself.
Srila Prabhupada conversation 25/2/77

There is one word by Bhaktivinoda Thakura, nāmākshara bahir haya
nāma nāhi haya: "The... Simply the alphabets are coming, but that is
not nāma." Nāmākshara, Hare Krishna, the alphabets, are coming out,
but it is not the holy name.
In the same way for the sake of purifying the material system Aprākrta
Nama acts through the vessel of Prākrta Nama. To the extent we are
purified we allow the Aprākrta Nama to reach and touch the soul. Then
it will directly act to awaken the spiritual mind and senses. There is no
need of the vessel of matter vibration at that spiritual plane. Prākrta
Nama has already done its job for the Aprākta Nama of taking us to
Him.
2. We are naming them differently because One is the Potent and other
is His potency. Absolute truth consists of both the Lord and His
energies and not Lord alone.The existence of twoness which is
energetic Lord and energy Lord is an absolute fact though they are
simultaneosuly one and different by His inconceivabe potency.
Everythingin existence is an action of the Lord and His energies and not
Lord alone. When the energetic Lord wants His energy to do something
then it will execute it on behalf of the energetic Lord. Aprākrta Nāma is

Exported Data
Energetic Lord and Prākrta Nāma inconceivably the energy Lord. Serve
the energy as good as the Lord first and then qualify to serve the Lord.
The mind-body system is covering the spiritual senses of the soul.

Therefore what we can touch is only the Prākrta Nama. We cannot touch
the Aprākrta Nāma in our present condition. First we touch the
empowered energy of the Lord who will purify our senses. Then we get
access to the Aprākrta Nāma.
We can apply these principles to Archa vigraha also. The prākrta

vigraha of the Deity is made of stone or metal and the aprākrta
satcitananda vigraha resembling the prākrta vigraha enters and
residing in it. Archa avatara is not just stone or metal. The aprākrta
satcitananda vigraha enters and spiritualizes the matter vigraha which
act as the medium for devotees to offer service and receive
reciprocation from the identical looking satcitananada archa avatara
residing therein.
Nāma Avatāra is two in one. Aprākrta Nāma and Prākrta Nāma.
As the devotee chants and purifies himself, he understand the deeper

intricacies of Shuddha nama acting as Nāma Avatāra first as Prākrta
Nāma and then as Aprākrta Nāma. Module 6 is just explanation of
these intricacies.
.........contd

MD
.......contd
When it has awaken the spiritual mind and senses, then the chanter will
not be aware of the Prākrta Nama just as when we use our eye glasses
we don't see the glass but see through the glass what is to be seen.
If as sadhakas, we dont learn these truths we will get doubt as to 'How

can a material vibration can be Krishna HImself who is eternal and
satcitananada?'. And why I am not able to expereince all the big things
told about holy name when I chant? And this ignorance itself will be
block towards soulful japa. We have to clearly understand the Sevyaa,
whom we are serving during japa and His merciful actions by which he
makes it possible to serve HIm with our material senses.
We have to know that Krishna has, by His inconceivable mystic power,

spiritualized the external vibration as the Prākrta Nama by entering into
it as the eternal Aprākrta Nama. And waiting for us to directly touch
HIm with our awakened spiritual mind and senses. This knowledge will
stabilize our faith in the Nāma Avatāra and create a craving for the day
when we can directly expereince the blissful touch of the the pure
Nāma by combination of our purified material mind and senses the
awakened spiritual mind and senses.

Exported Data
The following explanation of Srila Prabhupada makes this clear:
" Krishna is always Krishna, but because we cannot see anything

beyond material elements like wood, stone, and metal, He appears in a
form made of these elements. But He is neither wood, metal, nor stone.
When we associate with the Deity, we associate with Krishna personally.
Because Krishna is invisible, He very kindly takes a form that is visible
to us. This is Krishna ’s mercy. Do not think, “Oh, here is a stone
Krishna.”
Teachings of Queen Kunti . Chapter 4
Now let us adopt the above quote by applying the same principles for
Nāma Avatāra. It will run like this: ( I have just replaced Deity by Nāma
Avatāra in the above quote.)
" Krishna is always Krishna, but because we cannot hear anything

beyond material sound, He appears in a vibration made by the material
tongue. But He is not material vibration. When we associate with the
Śaktyāvēşa Nāma Avatāra, we associate with Krishna Nama personally.
Because transcendental Krishna Nāma is inaudible to material ears, He
very kindly takes a vibrational form that is audible to us. This is Krishna
s mercy. Do not think, “Oh, here is a material vibration or sound of
Krishna.”
Srila Prabhupada explains the difference between prakrta sound and

aprakrta sound in the Purport to SB 2.4.22
" There is a gulf of difference between the two qualities of sound,
namely prākrta and aprākrta. The physicist can deal only with the
prākrta sound, or sound vibrated in the material sky, and therefore we
must know that the Vedic sounds recorded in symbolic expressions
cannot be understood by anyone within the universe unless and until
one is inspired by the vibration of supernatural (aprākrta) sound, which
descends in the chain of disciplic succession from the Lord to Brahmä,
from Brahmä to Narada, from Narada to Vyasa and so on. No mundane
scholar can translate or reveal the true import of the Vedic mantras
(hymns). "
Thank you for the question which gave me an opportunity to explain

these elaborately. I have turned this answer with some changes into
Module 7/108
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
11 August 2019

MD
QUOTE 14
On prāktra and aprākrta sound
Bhaktivedanta Purport to SB 2.4.22

" There is a gulf of difference between the two qualities of sound,
namely prākrta and aprākrta. The physicist can deal only with the

Exported Data
prākrta sound, or sound vibrated in the material sky, and therefore we

must know that the Vedic sounds recorded in symbolic expressions
cannot be understood by anyone within the universe unless and until
one is inspired by the vibration of supernatural (aprākrta) sound, which
descends in the chain of disciplic succession from the Lord to Brahmä,
from Brahmä to Narada, from Narada to Vyasa and so on. No mundane
scholar can translate or reveal the true import of the Vedic mantras
(hymns). "
Purport to SB 6.4.33
In regard to the significant word anāma-rüpah, Sri Shridhar Swami
says, prākrta-nāma-rupa-rahito 'pi. The word anāma, which means
"having no name," indicates that the Supreme Personality of Godhead
has no material name.
Application to Japa
Please read Module 6 and 7.
Prākrta-Nāma that we utter with our material tongue is an empowered
medium to purify us and give us access to eternal Aprākrta-nāma.
Prākrta-Nāma is empowered by the Aprākrta-Nāma.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 108
Prabhu, I have a question for MPP
" Hare Krishna Prabhu, the Hare Krishna Mahamantra isbthe

transcendental sound from Goloka directly. And it is Golokera Prema
dhana. Yet why don't I feel or experience any love for Krishna? Why isn't
it a sustainable feeling even though I chant everyday?
Ys
Answer
Please read module 6 and 7. The answer is there.
In summary:
The Nama Avatara has two parts. One is the empowered matter
vibration produced by material tongue called the Prākrta-Nāma and the
other is the transcendental sound which has descended from the
Goloka called Aprākrta-Nāma. You are now hearing only the
spiritualized matter sound but not the Aprākrta-sound which needs
all-spiritual mind and ears. Now our spiritual mind and ears are
sleeping.
Therefore we dont feel ecstatic love for Krishna when Nama Avatara
touches us. We can only touch the Prākrta-Nāma. Prākrta-Nāma has the
power to purify our material mind and senses when heard and chanted
attentively.
So you have to wait. You can now feel faith-presence of the Lord based
on the knowledge. But without awakening our spiritual mind and
senses we cannot feel experiential- presence through the original taste

Exported Data
the Nama or our original love of Krishna.
Whatever love we have now is very feeble. The proof of it is that so

easily we can find out from our own mind that we love so many things
and people and situations much much more than our present love for
Krishna.
You will understand more from studying module 6 and 7.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 109
Dandavts Prabhuji,
I have been initiated for almost
15 years and it is first time I am learning so much about the name
incarnation. It is really helpful to know that what we can hear is only
the empowered Praakrtra nama or the matter sound. And that some
day by serving the Praakrta Nama 16 rounds daily the soul will able to
touch the transcendental or Apraakrta Nama and experience the bliss
of love for Krishna.
My question is what are spiritual experiences that can be expected

meanwhile by serving nicely the praakrta Nama by attentive and
devoted japa?
Answer
You said ' now you are serving nicely the praakrta Nama...'.
First let me correct you. You have to understand that even as sadhakas
we are serving not only the matter name-sound/ prākrta Nama but also
transcendental Aprākrta Nama. Like if I serve your matter body I serve
you too.
Nama Prabhu means both are simultaneously on the tongue. That is

why Srila Prabhupada says Krishna is dancing evn on the tongue of
even a beginner. Only difference between a sadhaka and a pure devotee
is that the sadhaka is able to touch Aprākrta Nama with attention (
attention-touch) whereas a pure devotee is able to have an
experiential-touch and taste the Aprākrta Nama through his awakened
spiritual mind and senses. Prabhupada wants all of us to become pure
devotees through the purifying process of attention-touch of the
empowerd praakrta Nama with remembrance of the Aprākrta Nama
with gratitude for descending on our tongue.
If you are blind and you cannot expereince a mountain with your eyes
does not mean that you cannot feel the mountain with faith before you.
Because He is existing on our tongue we should feel His existential
presence through attention- touch with faith even if we are not blessed
with experiential- touchthrough our awakened spiritual mind
It is only the Aprākrta Nama that is acting even now but through the

Exported Data
empowered prākrta Nama.
Now let me answer your specific question as to the effects that we can
experience at the stage where we are experientially touching only.the
prakrta Nama with automatic attention-touch of Aprākrta Nama.
There are lots and lots of receiprocations to be experienced by the

experiential-touch of the empowered praakrta Nama since it is invested
with all spiritual energies by the merciful Aprākrta Nama.
First is the expereince of flow of cit energy by effective attentive touch

of Nama Avatara. It is experienced as the rise of transcendental self
knowledge as realizations beginning with clearer and clearer perception
that I am not this body or bodily identity. We start experincing clearly
what is spirit and what is matter in this world and the separation
between the two realities. We not only see our selves as not this body
but also see all other jivas as not their changing bodies but trapped in
it by misidentification and uselessly serving their bodies and bodily
false egos with all their soul faculties or energies out of ignorance in
forgetfulness of their potential for eternal life with Krishna..
Second we experience gradual increase in spiritual strength to resist

temptation for the senses from sense objects. Our frequency of falling
down for sense gratification decreases and will move towards zero
sense gratification as our ananda tendency moves towards higher taste
of soul's existential pleasure or sat rasa experienced at soul plane.
What is that soul pleasure that is experienced? It is permanent pleasure

of rejoicing the knowledge with perception that your are not this
temporary aging and disease and death prone body but are deathless
self like Krishna or God. But only temporarily trapped in this world and
that by good fortune you are on boat back to Krishna whose captain is
Srila Prabhupada. You can live 24 hrs in pleasure of transcendental
hope of reaching the destination (as long as you dont jump from the
boat of knowledge to the ocean of ignorance again). Spiritual hope
pleasure is same quality as fulfillment pleasure. Both are equally
relishable.
.......Contd
12 August 2019

MD
.....contd
When your mind indulges in your deathlessness you start feeling the
experience of your ( the soul) actual freedom from material time .
These are symptoms of liberation from material world even while in this
body.
Then follows the opulence of detachment from all old self interests to
be extracted from matter and material arrangements. Parallel
attachment develops only for Guru and Krishna's interests in this

Exported Data
material world which belongs to Him as the ultimate owner and

enjoyer. The world will be seen differently than how karmis see the
world as being a place take for themselves whatever they desire.
Thirdly you start seeing & feeling the flow of personalised knowledge
from the all- compassionate Nama Prabhu to erase our misconceptions
systematically and the kind protection, care and reciprocations from
the Him in our real life which fills ones heart with gratitude to the Nama
Prabhu and Guru who has gifted us the Nama Prabhu.
Slowly attachment to the Nama Prabhu increases and you want to serve
Him more and more. You have no life without His association and
remembering Him.
Lastly serving the Nama avatara is materially also a highest punya. The
accumulation of punya is a side effect but it brings freedom from
reactions to our past sinful activities. That means freedom from
material miseries. Whatever miseries still remains from the result of our
prarabdha karma is a highly reduced name sake misery which the
devotee happily endures with gratitude to Nama Prabhu. And the Lord
will also turn those miseries to our spiritual advantage. Nothing
happens to the surrendered devotees of Nama Prabhu without His plan.
Just see what all gifts both materially and spiritually that one can get
and experience even before we can have an experiential-touch of the
Aprakrta Nama or the Suddha Nama with our transcendental mind and
senses. What to speak of the experience ecstatic love of Krishna that
the sastras talk about for the worshiper of the Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
13 August 2019

MD
Question 110
Hare Krishna Prabhu

In module 6, it is mentioned that the empowered praakrta nama
purifies our mind & senses & apraakrta nama purifies our spiritual mind
& spiritual senses.
What do you mean by spiritual mind & spiritual senses and how is it
different from the mind and senses that praakrta nama purifies? Could
you please elaborate?
Your humble servant
Answer
I have not said that aprakrta Nama purifies our spiritual mind and
spiritual senses. I must have said that aprakrta nama awakens our

Exported Data
spiritual mind and senses. I dont know from which module you are
quoting. Please re-read. Spiritual mind and body does not require
purification. It requires only awakening. There is a difference between
purifying and awakening.
Our present material mind, intelligence and senses are of material

nature or Maha Maya prakrti. ( actually in ordinary talk when we say
'mind' as a short form for subtle body consisting of mind, intelligence
and ego) This external energy of the Lord makes up the material world.
Similarly there is internal energy of the Lord (Yoga Maya ) which makes
up the spiritual world.
The body, mind and intelligence in the material world is not spiritual. It
is not made of self-conscious substance called cit. In the spiritual world
everything is made of cinmaya (cit+.maya in sanskrit becomes cinmaya)
or self conscious cinmaya vastu or substance. Everything is spirit just
as we are spirit.
Jiva means spirit person or brahman-person. Brahman-person means

eternal soul with eternal soul functions relevant to operating a ego, a
mind, an intellgience and a body to seek rasa. So we, the souls,
intrinsically possess the subtle functions of ego, mind, intelligence,
body and senses. When we express these functions
independent/forgetful of Krishna we end up with a material body in the
material world. We awaken our Krishna consciousness means
awakening the soul's original pure functions of ego, mind, intelligence,
body and senses. Once awakened, the internal energy awards us
particular type of spiritual ego, mind, intelligence and body for life in
the spiritual world of spiritual land, spiritual water, spiritual fire,
spiritual air, spritual ether. This material world is a perverted reflection
of the spiritual world. Perversion part is its suitable modifications to
cater to the desires for self-centered rasa of jivas.
Purifying material mind and senses means engaging them in Krishna's

service which makes it vibrate in the frequency of the original
functioning of thinking, feeling, willing, desiring, and acting, rasa-ing
of the soul. The functions of fully spiritualized mind and senses
resonates with soul's spiritual functions and rasas. Such a pure devotee
comes under the control of divine nature.
Nama avatara means combination of the apraakrta Nama and its

empowered praakrta Nama. The apraakrta Nama empowers the prakrta
nama so that through the attentive touch of it, our material senses can
get purified and get us liberated from the material body and its
material thinking, feeling, willing, desiring, acting and rasa-ing.
Aprakrta Nama will do the apraakrta part of the process which is to
awaken our pure oroginal spiritual functions of the soul of spiritual
thinking, feeling, willing, desiring, acting and rasa-ing and award
spiritual body
Combined Nama avatara purifies the material covering through

praakrta Nama and the apraakrta Nama awaken soul's original
functions and faculties. On compleion of this process, the soul attracts
a spiritual body, mind and senses from the internal energy of the Lord

Exported Data
which will think, feel , will, desire, act and relish bhakti rasa in pure
devotional service of the Lord.
ys
Madhu Panidt Dasa

MD
Quote 17
Subject: Awarding of spiritual body
Srimad Bhagavatam 1.6.28

Having been awarded a transcendental body befitting an associate of
the Personality of Godhead, I quit the body made of five material
elements, and thus all acquired fruitive results of work [karma]
stopped.
PURPORT
Informed by the Personality of Godhead that he would be awarded a
transcendental body befitting the Lord's association, Närada got his
spiritual body as soon as he quitted his material body. This
transcendental body is free from material affinity and invested with
three primary transcendental qualities, namely eternity, freedom from
material modes, and freedom from reactions of fruitive activities. The
material body is always afflicted with the lack of these three qualities. A
devotee's body becomes at once surcharged with the transcendental
qualities as soon as he is engaged in the devotional service of the Lord.
It acts like the magnetic influence of a touchstone upon iron. The
influence of transcendental devotional service is like that. Therefore
change of the body means stoppage of the reaction of three qualitative
modes of material nature upon the pure devotee.
Srila Prabhupada Conversations, 710217 , 1971, Feb 17
Prabhupada: Liberated means at the present moment under this

material, in this material world, he is accepting material body, and
when he is bona fide servant of Krishnaa, he'll be offered a spiritual
body. Just like a soldier. A person, so long he's not a soldier, he does
not, he is not awarded the uniform. But as soon as he accepts the
service as a soldier, immediately he is given the uniform. So you are
accepting different bodies in the material world, and that is bhutva
bhutva praliyate [Bg. 8.19]. You are accepting one type of body, it is
becoming vanquished, again you have to accept another. But as soon
as you become perfectly Krishna conscious, tyaktva dehah punar janma
naiti [Bg. 4.9], then, after leaving this body, he does not come to this
material world. He is immediately... Mam eti, he transfers. Similarly, he
accepts spiritual body. Is it clear or not?
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
QUOTE 15

Exported Data
QUOTE 15
Subject: Krishna is one and different from His energies
How the Lord acts is nicely explained in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa: fire is situated
in one place, while the heat and light produced by the fire act in many
different ways. Another example given is that the electric powerhouse
is situated in one place, but by its energies many different types of
machinery move. The production is never identical with the original
source of the energy, but the original source of energy, being the prime
factor, is simultaneously one with and different from the product.
Therefore Lord Caitanya’s philosophy, acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, is
the perfect way of understanding.
SB 4.11.18 Purport.
Application to Japa
Adopting the above quote for Nama, would read like this: Empowered
prākrta Nama is not identical to Aprākrta Nama, the original source of
energy but being the prime factor, Aprākrta Nama is simultaneously
one and different from the empowered Aprākrta Nama.
Therefore it can act as good as Aprākrta Nama as far as transferring His

shaktis or energies to us to purify our material senses and mind are
concerned. Shaktyavesha avatara.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 111
Can I be richer by chanting the Maha mantra?
Sure. You can become spiritually richest which may mean either
materially very rich or materially very poor. You should surrender to the
will of the Lord and desire His service.
There are so many services of the Lord in this world that needs lots and
lots of money. And the Lord wants to give all the riches required to His
devotee for His service.
But in the process the Lord does not want His devotee to go into Power
& Pride Maya especially over other jivas. If a preacher of Nama can be
free from Power Rasa and personally lead a simple life, He can become
materially richer and richer to engage in bhakti rasa of converting all
Maya money into energy of Laksmi for Nama Seva to make the whole
world to take shelter of Nama Prabhu.
Nothing is excluded from the service of the Lord including money.

Money is nothing but energy. It can be used to liberate us or put us
into more and more illusion. That is what Srila Prabhupada taught us as
per the teachings of the personally most austere six Goswamis of
Vrindavan.

Exported Data
Therefore it is challenge to our consciousness to shape up to become

rich for Srila Prabhupada to further his mission to every town and
village.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 112
Hare krishna prabhu.

Dandavat pranam.
I am chanting the hare krishna maha mantra, 16 rounds, and was able
to feel a kind of bliss but sometimes a thinking comes, can't any other
sound do same effects if I chant that also for 2 hours? May be the body
gets used to any vibration.
Although I am starting to develop a faith in it, but during off japa times
these thoughts are often prominent.
I am so thankful to you prabhu for this group, just wanted a clear
understanding of the above doubt.
Answer
Your thought ' can't any other sound do same effects if I chant that also
for 2 hours? ' is an offensive thought. Read the ten offenses to the holy
name revealed in Padma Purana. We recite that in all iskcon temples
after Mangala Aroti. Should get familiar with all the ten offenses for
getting full effect of japa. And even your thought that 'May be the body
gets used to any vibration' is also a speculation and lack of faith in the
scriptural revelations that Krishna Nama is really the Aprakrta sound, a
sound from the spiritual world. One should never compare Harinaam to
any other sound. Even names of other devattas including Lord Shivas
names cannot be equated with Vishnu's Names.
That is why spiritual knowledge is required to honor the holy name by

perceiving it from the eyes of sastras.
For us truth is not what our senses say. For us truth is descending from
parampara from Krishna. No speculations.
Hearing truths as it comes down through parampara with faith and

implement it and realize those truths. That is our process. So faith in
the descending process of knowledge is our foundation. That is the
reason we are discussing here the Krishna Tattva, Nama tattva, Avatara
tattva, Guru tattva etc as revealed by the parampara and not as we
guess and speculate. Devotees have finished with this business of
'maybe'or 'guess' or 'speculation'.
Apply you intelligence, logic and thinking only on the contents of

revealed knowledge coming from parampara so that your understand it
clearly.

Exported Data
Now let me answer your specific doubt. One will never get the same
spiritual effect with any other praakrta sound. Praakrta sounds give
material or praakrta effect. Mental effect like increased concentration of
mind etc one can get from the exercise of attentive repetition of any
praakrta sounds. They are not spiritual empowered praakrta sound like
Harinama. . They have no power in the sound itself. That has nothing to
do with soul or spiritual. That is what Maharshi yoga's TM does. Give
any word in any language and ask people to repeat it. These are all
circuses played at subtle body plane and does have some effect at mind
level because of the mental exercise in doing it and not because there
is anything in the sound itself.
In Harinaam japa we are dealing with an incarnation of the Lord where

the apraakrta Nama, the spiritual Name-sound has entered the praakrta
sound and charges it with spiritual energies. Namnaam akari bahuda
nija sarvashakti. And when we touch with our attentive hearing we
connect ourselves to actual source of real absolute energies of sat, cit
and ananda.
The material sounds are like paper bullets. It has no power packed in it.
When it comes to the sound of Hare Krishna produced byour tongue
also it is not ordinary praakrta sound because by the will of the Lord,
Kali Kale Krishna Nama rupa avatara, every praakrta Nama is an
empowered and spiritualized sound. It is real bullet not a paper bullet.
And more than everything that the apraakrta sound is residing in it. So
there is no question of comparison to ordinary sounds or mantras?
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 113
Hare krishna prabhu

Please suggest and guide how to avoid sleep in the time of japa
As soon as japa start after 5 round sleep comes
How to avoid it
Ys
Answer
1. Study exactly how many hours of sleep you need upto minutes.
Sleeping more or less than your brain-body needs is not good for japa.
If you sleep more you will invite tamo guna. If you sleep less your
attention will be weak and feeble and will not be sharp to hear. First
manage your daily sleep.
2. Without giving the needful hours of sleep there no point in trying
other method to not to sleep during Japa. First do that. Discipline your
sleep timings.
3. Once required sleep is given, you will soon find the secret of not
sleeping during japa in one of the upcoming modules. Please wait for
that. Meanwhile discipline you sleep.
Krishna says in Bhagavad Gita that yoga cannot be practiced if one does

Exported Data
not regulate eating and sleeping.

ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
14 August 2019

MD
Question 114
Dear Prabhu,
Pranams.
Somehow whatever you have explained does not seem to involve
Krishna in any way with the daily life problems of the chanter who is
not serving full time in temple. Chanting relationship seems to be like a
spiritual life parallel to my material life. Both going independently on
two tracks with no connection to each other. Ultimately I want only
bhakti. But situations of material life do matter a lot for even pursuing
bhakti. Does Krishna helps his devotee materially too? Or we should not
bring Krishna into all this material problems and challenges? I will be
grateful if you can guide me.
Your servant
Answer
No aspect of life of the worshipper of Nama Prabhu is isolated from

Krishna. The Supersoul expansion of Krishna is all pervading in this
material world and He is the Supreme controller or Parameshwara. Not
a blade of grass will move without His sanction. Thus Krishna is
involved in everything in this world as Parameshwara and Paramatma.
Basically in this group we are focussing of exclusive Nama seva during

japa so these Supersoul aspects of Krishna consciousness are not
discussed so often.
When we understand the role of Supersoul expansion of Lord Krishna in

our hearts and everyone else and in every atom, that is where our real
life matters get connected to Krishna consciousness. The supersoul
acts as guide and friend to His devotees to help him cross over the
material aspects of life ruled by our past karma.
Bhagavad Gita gives us Krishna conscious direction how to execute our

worldly duties, how to handle this body and senses and mind and
desires, how to handle ups and downs of material life, success and
failure, how to lead a sattvik life, what are sattvik qualities, rajasic
qualities and tamasic qualities, how to surrender all works to Him and
becomes conscious of Him and fight this battle of life and come out
victorious.
We have to apply these principles of Bhagvad gita in our material

aspects of life. Really speaking a devotee has no material life because
he carries out his duties, whether it is of ordinary worker or of
businessman or of a king or of a preacher, as incidental and supportive
for his real spiritual life of chanting and hearing worshipping to awaken

Exported Data
His original love for Krishna and serve and preach His love. He has
realization that is the best use of life in a human body.
Consider this example. A bus and airplane are both vehicles for
transportation. If we own an airplane and use it to transport things
within the airport which the bus can do and never fly then it will be very
foolish use. It is designed to fly and not move around in the ground
within the airport though it also has wheels to move on the ground.
In the same way if we dont use our human body which is like an
airplane for self realization but use it only for material life like ground
transport of eating sleeping mating and defending, albeit doing it in
polished way, it is a waste of.our precious human life. It is like driving
on the ground within the domain of our bodies.
When you become a devotee and your life goal changes and you
surrender to guru, your destiny is adjusted by the Supersoul to make
you spiritually rich in detachment to material world and attachment to
Krishna ( He alone who can change karmic destiny). Thus in our
practical life too Krishna as Paramatma is involved in minute details on
the principle of 'As you surrender I reciprocate'.
Krishna says in Bhagavad gita ' tam eva saranam gacca.....' meaning
surrender unto Him utterly. He also say that He is that Supersoul.
Worldly matters can be placed before Krishna Paramatma as God, as
friend and guide to jointly handle challenges of material life. After all
devotees' only shelter is Krishna Paramatma for this.
All expansions were in Him when Krishna incarnated. So even in Hare

Krishna Nama Prabhu, Paramatma Prabhu also is present and is pleased
with the worshipper of Holy name.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
15 August 2019

MD
Question 115
Hare krishna prabhu

Please accept my humble obeisances.
Prabhu one module number 7 qoute by bhaktivinoda thakur,

nāmākshara bahir haya nāma nāhi haya: "The... Simply the alphabets
are coming, but that is not nāma." Nāmākshara, Hare Krishna, the
alphabets, are coming out, but it is not the holy name.
Prabhu can I get to understand the last line, only alphabets are coming
out, but it is not the holy name?
Your humble servant.
Answer

Exported Data
External alphabet or external sound that is produced by your tongue is

only the vessel into which the transcendental Nama sound from the
spiritual world is delivered to us.
Suppose you look at a mango juice in a transparent bottle, you should

not think that the juice, its color and its taste is coming from the bottle.
Bottle is bottle and juice is juice and color and taste is coming from
juice. The juice may take the shape of the bottle and look like it.
In the same way prākrta sound is carrying the Aprākrta Nama and His
energy. Naamnaam amari bahuda nija sarva shakti.
You should not think that the prākrta sound which is the vessel
through which God's Name comes to you is identical to God's Name.
Krishna's name is not a material sound or prākrta sabdha. Its substance
is always a transcendental or CInmaya sound. Cinmaya Nama sabda is
identical to Krishna Himself . External sound or prākrta sound is
medium through which the Lord becomes accessible to us by attentive
chanting and hearing of that empowered prākrta sound.
The Nama Prabhu takes on a form that resembles your sound by His
will just like juice fills up the vessel and takes the form of the vessel. So
when you give sharp attention to the details of prākrta sound you are
also unknowingly or knowingly simultaneosuly giving attention to the
details of transcendental sound or Aprākrta Nama and serving Him with
your attention energy. In this way we able to access the otherwise
materially inaccessible Aprākrta Nama with the soul's attention which is
a spiritual energy. Thus even in our conditioned state our attention or
consciousness automatically touches the Apraakrta Nama but cannot
expereintially touch until the our dreaming soul is awakened.
Basically Srila Bhakti Vinoda Thakur is teaching us the Nama tattva. If

you dont know these tattvas or truths, you will say not know why is it
that I am not getting any love of Godhead immediately when the Lord is
on my tongue. A doubt can e even rise as whether all these glories of
holy name is true?
But if you understand as to why you cannot experience the Aprākrta

Nama with your material tongue and ears and that you have to serve
Him through chanting and hearing of the empowered prākrta Nama to
spiritualize the mind and senses first then your faith is sustained. And
when you chant with that faith you will also beg to experientially taste
the Aprākrta Nama. When you know Cinmaya Nama is right on your
tongue but unable to taste it because of your disqualification then we
will do our japa with a purpose for quick self purification to taste it.
Such a purpose will lock our attention.
But do not think your service now of chanting and hearing is not
reaching the Aprākrta Nama. Even now our service of attention is
reaching Aprākrta Nama through offering of attention to the praakrta
sound. The person who is pleased or not pleased by our chanting at all
stages is only the Aprākrta Nama because He is happy that we are
offering our attention or awareness or consciousness, material senses

Exported Data
and mind to touch the empowered prākrta Nama which results is self
purification of the mind-body system. Even the prākrta sound is not
ordinary sound. It is completely spiritualized sound.
The main point we have to understand is that though Aprākrta Nama is

not identical to praakrta sound, He is always with the Aprākrta Nama in
this material world and act together both for a neophyte and a pure
devotee.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 116
Hare Krishna prabhu

Why not just focus on attentively hearing the sound for few months
avoiding thinking and then once we h ave learnt to hold our attention
on names, try adding feelings and emotion into it from pre japa and
online.
Now we are finding difficulty applying the modules during japa.
In what way knowing the glories of nama will help us at this stage of
offensive and inattentive chanting?
Plz advise
Ys
Answer
When you join a course you have to do only what has been asked to be
done by you. So far I have not asked anyone to try anything that I have
taught in the modules. This is knowing stage. Training modules will
come. I have not asked you to try application of half baked knowledge
on your own and fail. Even to start with thinking less chanting with
attention on the sound is not easy unless you know some more things
that I will be speaking as to what is chanting and what is hearing. It
needs guidance to break old habits.
Keep your japa going on as it has been for many years. So many years
it has been going on let it go one one more month. Meanwhile gain
some clear knowledge of how japa works. That is what I am at right
now. Developing skills is a different game and it is next step.
Don't assume that everything I write now is for you to implement right
away without further guidance on how to implement. That is mistake
you are doing. I have said that there are going to be training modules.
So far no training module has been rolled out.
Be patient, relax and think about what I am writing in the knowledge

modules and understand the theory. If moving from theory to practice
was so simple you would been doing 100% attentive japa by now
without joining this group.
If you try to implement on your own even all that basic that I have told

Exported Data
so far, you will get bewildered and get discouraged by failure as you
appear to be now. You are expected now only to know and not do
everything that you know which needs skills.
The teacher has a lesson plan. Be in sink with that for successful
knowledge and skill transfer. This is not some light chat or discussion
that you read one idea and try to implement it. I have a step by step
vision. That is why I told in one of the modules that you have go back
to schools day learning paradigm and just learn what is being taught.
Any difficulty in absorbing the knowledge so far then get that clarified.
If it is theory take it as that only. If there is specific instruction to
practice then do it. Don't stress out otherwise..
If you are patient you will benefit. If someone goes to an engineering

college and when he learns a lesson about bridges, he should not think
tomorrow i can build a bridge. You won't do it if you know it is only
knowledge stage. He passes out of college and gets training and then
he can design and build one. For a mundane skill these steps are
required to mature. Why should you expect miracles for perfecting your
japa?
Recall what I have said in module 2 or training:

" Whenever mind has to be trained one has to be ready for discipline.
Knowing cricket game is different from playing the game. This can
happen only by hands-on experiential training. Without such training,
we can, at the most, play it clumsily. One can choose to become a
serious cricket test-player or an amateur cricketer or ones who watches
the game from the bleachers. We can apply the analogy to different
types of japa". A test player has to train as the coach directs.
As you have said the first training is indeed mere attentive japa without
bothering for feeling etc. I still have some knowledge modules to tell
you before I dole out even the first training module.
Meantime keep reading these japa knowledge in the modules

repeatedly and it will enhance the contents in your background
attention during your present japa. Not that it does not have an
immediate effect on the quality of your japa. Training modules are for
the skills in the area of foregorund attention where we chant , hear and
repeat.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 117

Please accept my humble obeciences.
You told that prakrta name will purify us and our and than our spirit
will be awakened to touch the aprakrta name but I have following
doubts

Exported Data
1. In the case of Ajamil , he was not on the purified stage so when he

called his child's name
(Narayana)was it prakrta or aprakrta ?
2. Here we are talking about so many intricacies in chanting (i.e.

purification , awakening etc.) But when we see this kind of cases (i.e. of
Ajamil) he was delivered just by calling lord's name and he was not
even referring to god so it seems to me very contradictory .
Answer
1. He was uttering only the praakrta Nama. But all praakrta Namas of
Vishnu are accompanied by the apraakrta Nama irrespective of whether
chanter knows or not about it.
2. Because he was chanting only the praakrta Nama he was not
delivered immediately. The vishnudootas saved him from yamadootas
and instructed him to complete his further purification by going to
Haridwar. It is only after that he got liberated.
From this we know that all praakrta Namas of Vishnu in the material
world are empowered by the apraakrta Nama irrespective of whether
you are chanting in impure stage or pure stage.
Eventhough Ajamila was only capable of chanting the praakrta Nama,

the shaktis of the apraakrta Narayana Nama that was empowering it
gave him the benefit
Though all names of Vishnus in this world are empowered sound

incarnations it does not mean that the praakrta Nama is identical to the
pure Cinmaya Nama. Pure Cinmaya Nama can be chanted only with
awakened cinmaya mind and cinmaya senses.
Ajamila story is that of a neophyte devotee. Lord Chaitanya and the

Acaryas of our parampara does not want us to become Ajamilas but
want us to come to the plane of pure chanting and experience pure
love of Krishna. Therefore all this effort to achieve pure chanting.
Ajamila is not our role model. Ajamila story in Bhagavatam goes for us
just shows the glory of even un-intentional utterance of praakrta
Namas of Vishnu. Then what to speak of those who serve the Hare
Krishna Nama 16 rounds everyday under the shelter of a pure devotee.
There is no doubt that yamadootas cannot touch such a disciple.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
16 August 2019

MD
Announcement.
Dear All,
Since I posted module 6 & 7 , I have received many many questions

Exported Data
seeking more clarity. I have answered a few above. Instead of

answering all those questions, I have now re-written many parts of the
two modules to bring more clarity . So kindly read again those two
modules and that will answer all those question. Others may also read
these two modules one again at the link below.
https://t.me/joinchat/KpcplVgt8jUJhgalPIOHZg Soulful Japa Modules
group
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 116
Hare Krishna Prabhu ji

Please accept my humble obeisance All glories to Srila prabhupada
How to understand & follow the 9th offence out of the 10 offences of
holy name that should not instruct the glories of holy name for faith
less person , Bcz everyone is almost faith less only in this age & unless
we glorify the holy name how can we able to convince others to chant
the holy name ?
Answer
There is a difference between preaching the glories of holy name and

preaching to someone to start chanting without revealing the glories of
Nama or the theology of Nama.
There is no bar to reveal it little by little based on the extent of the faith
of the person.
Regarding how to convince them without revealing the glories, you can
them interested in other aspects of Krishna consciousness that they
may be attracted to. Like philosophy or prasadam or personality of Srila
Prabhupada. Or knowledge of miseries of birth death old age and
disease. Or how we are incomplete in our happiness whatever we do in
this world etc. We can say that by aasociating with this mantra by
chanting and hearing all the answers to all the questions of life
including who we are beyond the temporary body will be manifest
gradually.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
18 August 2019

MD
Announcement
Dear All,
Posted Module 8/108 on
The name of Krishna is not a sound vibration of this world.
and
Module 9/108 on
Our journey self purification and awakening of the spiritual mind
Your servant

Exported Data
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Happy Janmastami to all. Next module will be posted only on 30th

August because we are busy with festival till 26th.
https://t.me/joinchat/KpcplVgt8jUJhgalPIOHZg Soulful Japa Modules

group

MD
Question 117
Prabhu also you wrote in module 7 that soul non stop keeps radiating
attention or consciousness whether we are liberated or conditioned.
You also wrote- only real spiritual thing in this world is attention.
My questions-
1- How attention is spiritual?
2- How attention is same as consciousness?
3- What is the science behind touching Nama by attention?
4- We have heard that symptom of soul is consciousness, what does
radiating consciousness mean?
Ys
Answer
1,2 & 4. Just as sun is made of light and heat so also is sunlight. In the
same way soul is consciousness as well as emitting consciousness.
Attention is that consciousness energy . That is why the soul goes
where where the attention does or vice versa. I say radiating because
the soul never stops give out attention or awareness energy. It is always
aware/attentive of something or the other. Even self awareness needs
turning ones attention in oneself like the impersonalist do.
3. Attention being consciousness energy can connect with and touch

another consciousness. Prākrta Nama is surcharged with sat cit ananda
consciousness energies from the Aprākrt Nama. So our attention
connects with that energy in the prakrta Nama and there is spirirual
energy transfer. Like iron put in fire gets warmer, warmer and red hot.
Matter cannot connect with consciousness but the link of

Consciousness with matter is that it can know matter as kshetrajna
through the knowing power of attention.
If you fill half a transparent glass with water and othe half with petrol
you will discover how they dont mix and stay as two different layers.
Spirit can know matter by its knowing power but substances dont mix.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
19 August 2019

MD
Question 118

Exported Data
Today after many years, I did good japa. All these days I used to
struggle chanting my rounds, keeping the attention, avoiding thinking
japa, fighting with sleep, posture, mind so on and so forth.
Today's japa was spontaneous from first bead. I didn't have to struggle.
There was a very nice feeling, a very light heart, a natural taste for
chanting. There was thinking in between but it didn't disturb my
attention and the light feeling in the heart continued, which was
pushing any negative thought away and even if there were thoughts,
they were not disturbing me, but were going on well with the chanting,
as if they were supporting japa. I didn't have to change my position.
Though I had slept late but I was as fresh as after a good amount of
sleep. I didn't have to change postures, places or walk to somehow hear
the names. There was no hurry and no worry. It went on smoothly till
12th round.
As I started my 13th round, the nice feeling in the heart was gone but
still japa was better than other days. I tried to concentrate on the words
again and by the time I completed 13th round, the feeling in heart
miraculously reappeared and remained till 15th round. It again
vanished in the last round but I could comfortable complete it.
I have no idea what was it, where from it came from. Was it a
reciprocation of Lord? Where did it suddenly come from, disappeared,
reappeared and finally gone.?
Ys
Answer
It is the spiritual expereince of the spiritual energies flowing into the

soul from Nama Prabhu through the conduit of serving attention on
Him.
Since the Lord and His internal energies are personal, only as and when
they decide they will release these energies into the soul as it pleases
them. It is a loving reciprocation of the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu on
the principle of 'As you surrender I reciprocate'. He has also shown you
through this expereince that you cannot capture spiritual tastes. The
flow will appear and disappear as Nama Prabhu wills to increase our
heart's craving for uninterrupted connection and touch of Nama Prabhu
with our serving attention.
Serving attention means attention to chant and hear His Names offered
in a serving mood and not just impersonal attention energy. Serving
mood means the mood of pleasing the served.
In a later module you will learn how this is the flow of feel good taste of
'sat' energy or taste of spiritual empowerment or sat rasa to serve the
Lord in reciprocation to your sincere effort to offer uninterrupted japa
seva. What to speak of the taste of 'ananda' energy when He releases it.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data

MD
Question 119
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Pamho AgtSrila Prabhupada
Thank you so much for your giving your valuable time.
Prabhu you explained in question 87, "what is sat cit ananda?"
You told :
"Therefore the soul is a spirit particle of satçitānanda, meaning that it is
a particle of eternal existence ‘sat,’ with faculties of free will , çit
(knowing) and ānanda (doing)."
From your answer it seems that main ingredient of soul is 'SAT' & other
two(CIT & ANANDA) are like just effects of soul. Is it correct prabhu?
Or all 3 are main elements of soul?
What do phrase 'faculties' mean? (faculties of free will , çit (knowing)

and ānanda (doing).)?
Your fallen servant
Answer
Soul is Sat and is pure eternal existence or brahman. Eternal existence

is itself the stuff of the soul. It is particle of spiritual energy of
Parabrahman.
Brahman is a person ( contrary to impersonal school) with intrinsic

ability of 'being' an identity which is a unique center of knowing (cit)
and experiencing bliss (ananda) through act of thinking, feeling and
willing and doing, in relationship with oneself and in relationship with
God and other souls.
Because soul or sat has the quality of knowing it is also called knower
ot kshetrajna.
Soul or brahman which knows zero varieties other than itself ( aham
brahmasmi) and in experience of plain existential bliss of brahmananda
is 'sat'. When it knows varieties of existence other than his own self we
can say soul is 'satcit' because in that phase it is applying its intrinsic
quality of knowing.
And soul is called satcitananda when the 'satcit' soul further relates
with other things, people and situations known, namely God and His
existence for expereince of ananda through doing.
For this the 'satcit' soul uses its intrinsic natural faculties or functional
capabilities which are ego faculties, mind faculties, intellectual faculties
and knowledge acquiring faculties (jnana indriyas) and doing faculties (
karmaindriyas).

Exported Data
What is role of a body whether spiritual or material ? The soul in order

to express these cit and ananda faculties it needs a body. If these are
expressed in love of Krishna we attract the internal energy of the Lord
which provides us a spiritual body which is also of same nature as soul.
A duality-less body.
However If these soul faculties are expressed for self centered

satcitananda rasa we attract the external energy of the Lord which
provides us a material body. The external energy puts our spiritual
mind into a spell of illusion or in a dream state wherein I falsely paste
qualities of sat cit ananda to the material body by identifying with it.
Consequently we are let down in our sat, cit and ananda expectations
because of the material body's birth, death, old age and diseases not
only of ours but also of other jivas.
Thus in the material world we are all living a life of dreamed identity. It
means somebody else's life, not our own. Who is that somebody ?
That somebody is also an dreamed ego. It is the false ego animated by

my spiritual mind with consciousness. The dreamy ego planted by Maya
with the idea that I can exist and enjoy on my own.
What does false ego do? It steals all of soul faculties for enjoyment of
sat , cit and ananda rasas for the dreamed ego of material body-mind.
False sat rasa is rasa of

independent ego or existence ownership, wealth, power.
False cit rasa is independent speculation, knowledge & intelligence.
False ananda rasa is independent respect, love and sense pleasures.
Independent means independent of Krishna, Parabrahman whose

integral part we are.
Soulful japa awakens us from our dreamy false ego to our real ego as
pure loving servants of Krishna followed by awakening of spiritual
functions of mind, intellect, jnana indriyas and karma indriyas to
express loving service in full satcitananda rasa.
Soul's ingredient is a particle of 'sat' with instinct to expand its basic cit
and ananda into Krishnanananda. Soul can be called as sat or satcit or
satcitananda.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 120
Hare Krishna prabhu.

In answer to question 118 , Why did you call it sat reciprocation. What
happens in cit reciprocation?
Ys
Answer

Exported Data
In cit reciprocation, illuminating knowledge and intelligence keeps

rising into our background attention without our conscious effort. It is
experienced as rasa of discovery that melts a doubt or ignorance. Cit
rasa means rasa of discovery of spiritual knowledge, understanding of
spiritual concepts, synergising an harmony among till now
disconnected ideas etc.
When things that you read in this soulful japa group hits your heart
with clarity that is also cit rasa reciprocation. While I am writing in these
groups I do not know what I will write next. Once I start I keep writing
and then I read it and I experience cit rasa reciprocation from Nama.
Cit reciprocation from Nama Prabhu not only happens during japa but
through out the day from Supersoul acting as Caitya guru who helps us
improve our japa by systematically removing our ignorance.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
20 August 2019

MD
Question 121
Hare Krishna prabhu, please accept my humble obeisance.

In the answer to question 119, you have said that "spiritual body is of
same nature as soul. A duality-less body..."
If both soul and spiritual body are of same stuff, how do we
differentiate between soul and body? Is it not like one personality (soul)
is sitting within another personality (spiritual body)since in the spiritual
world everything is a personality? Kindly clarify my confusion.
Your servant.
Answer
We should be satisfied with whatever Srila Prabhupada has revealed to

us. We will definitely be confused if we try to stretch our intelligence
beyond that. There is something called adhikara in spiritual life.
Adhikara means qualification. At different stages of our spiritual
advancement we have different levels of adhikara to understand
different levels of revelations. According to how we raise our adhikara
we can understand without confusion higher and higher truths. Not
merely by stretching our intellect. Our material intellect has it's own
limitation.
Therfore my response to your question is just be satisfied that we will

be awarded a spiritual body as Srila Prabhupada has revealed just like
Narada was awarded.
I can take the answer to your question one or two steps higher than
what I have explained. But it will not be to your satisfaction because
your spiritual vocabulary is yet to develop to grasp the answer.Simply
more and more questions will rush from your intellect and you will be

Exported Data
more confused. And such premature jijnasa will not help you too.
Spiritual knowledge should also grown parallel to realization of that
knowledge. That is healthy growth of seeking and acquiring spiritual
knowledge.
Therfore matters of finer details of spiritual world, swarupa form of jiva

or origin of jiva or whether I have an already fixed rasa with Krishna, or
I can change the rasa etc should be understood by revelation and not
by ascending process of our intellect. We cannot scan the entire
spectrum of spiritual truths of the cinmaya world with our present
intellect who knows only jada world. Once something is revealed then
your intellect can grasp.
That is the reason Srila Prabhupada has not written much about these
finer truths of spiritual body etc except saying that you will get a
spiritual body.
Srila Prabhupada has said I have given you all everything in my books.
It means everything that the modern man needs to go to Krishna is
there. More than that if and when the disciple need and is ready to
receive, Srila Prabhupada will reveal it to the heart of the deserving
disciple.
We have go step by step in realization. First of all we should elevate our

identity to soul consciousness/ the aadyatma cetasa from dehatma
cetasa/I am this body by realization and not mere intellectual
understanding that I am not this body. That is said to be kindergarten
of spiritual realization. Just imagine, if this is kindergarten realization,
what wonderful spiritual realizations and experiences are waiting for
someone seriously engaging in soulful japa patently decades after
decades. There is primary school, secondary school, high school,
college, PhD.
I get so many questions on spiritual existence and I peacefully park

them with hope that at right time Srila Prabhupada and Krishna will
reveal the truth. And in my four decades of spiritual life I have
experienced that they are indeed answered step by step at right time.
Right now the question you have asked is a college level question that
needs college level qualification to understand the answer. So park it
and proceed with soulful japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
22 August 2019

MD
Question 122
Hare Krishna Prabhu

AGTSP PAMHO
It is mentioned in the module 8

Exported Data
'In parallel to this the attention of the conditioned soul continues to

touch the Aprākrta Nama. Then the attention gets purified gradually of
the three modes of material nature.'
Can you please explain what do you mean by purification of the

attention ?
Can you also mention what are the symtoms and effects of purified
attention and polluted attention ?
ys,
Answer
Pure attention is pure consciousness like pure clear water as compared

to muddy water. Our present attention is influenced by the three modes
of material nature in the form of material identification with thinking,
feeling and willing generated by the material false ego, mind and
intelligence.
Muddy water actually does not contaminate but it is a heterogeneous

mixture of mud and water. So if you drink it you will consume the mud
also that is mixed with it.
Similarly our experience of Nama through our polluted attention is not

pure chanting and hearing. It is mixed with thinking of unrelated things
that keeps rising up like mud from our subconscious. Our
subconscious or cittam ( memory of all our past expereinces) can be
compared to the muddy lake bed.
When the muddy attention touches the Nama Avatara the purification of
attention happens like how mud settles down after an agitated lake
becomes quiet. By focusing our attention only on chanting and hearing
uninterruptedly then the attention becomes clearer by getting that
power from the Nama and act as a better and undisturbed conduit
between the soul and the Nama Avatara.
During our daily japa these polluting thought processing is a function

of the force of guna-kala-karma being released that time on our
cittam. Some days pollutants are less some day it is more.
Suppose you had a emotional shouting match with someone and you
take the bead bag. Surely your attention is polluted and diluted on the
japa. But if after a good night sleep and after mangal aroti our attention
is less polluted by lower gunas and is best time to connect with the
Nama Avatara through clear attention.
Apart from daily dose of changing pollutants to our consciousness

there is the steady lower guna pollutants. For example ignorant
perceptions of Nama accompany our attention. There can be steady
attitude pollutant of passion by which you are in the mentality to
extract something out of Nama than begging and serving Him.
Association with the Nama Avatara gradually purify these kind of more
guna pollutants by gradually lifting us to higher gunas. We will discuss

Exported Data
all this more in a separate module dedicated for understanding

attention energy.
Irrespective of any kind of pollutants if we do our first few rounds

unterruptedly with some tapasay then the power from Nama will settle
down those thoughts and clear the polluted attention and make rest of
japa with less disruption.
Going on chanting and hearing to associate with Nama Avatara with

constant attempt to minimise the lower guna pollution of the attention
is the only cure for purifying the pollution even further. This
improvement goes on as a cyclic process till the attention is fully
purified into soulful attention which is free from mixing of lower guna
thinkings and feelings.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
24 August 2019

MD
Happy Janmastami to all of you. Hare Krishna.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
26 August 2019

MD
Question 123
From module 5 fourth para you said

" Such empowered stound incarnation...is not simply symbol or
representation of the Lord but Lord Himself...
Any representation of the Lord is the Lord Himself..."
My question is aren't these two contradictory to each other?
Answer
The question of representation comes only in the material world. It

means there can be representation of the Lord here. And such
representation will be Lord Himself because in every representation of
the Lord in matter He expands Himself in a form resembling that
representation if he has decided to incarnate into that representation.
Seen from another higher perspective of a pure devotee who is tattva

darsinah, the prakrta representation in material world itself is simply
one type of Lord's energy and therefore it is non-different from the
Lord but not identical to the Lord. This is again because the pure
devotee can see the Lord who is the cause as potentially present in the
effect. Prakrta world is emanating from the Lord as an effect from the
Lord ( as the cause). The two cannot be separated. Therefore energy is

Exported Data
non different from the energetic. In a representation where He

incarnates personally by descending into the representation which
already is Him in one way as His energy becomes the avatara in this
world. In Nama avatata that representation is the prākrta Nama.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Photo
Not included, change data exporting settings to
download.
1280x851, 351.7 KB
Photo from Madhu Pandit Dasa
21:57
Photo
download.
1280x851, 279.2 KB
Yesterday 5100 items were offered to Srila Prabhupada on his 21:59

divine appearance day. And a 200 kg cake in the form a Jaladhuta ship
that took Srila Prabhupada to America.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
27 August 2019

MD
Announcement
I have posted Module 10/108 in the Soulful Japa Modules group.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Quote 18
Subject: Nama avatara reveals the form, qualities and pastimes.
When we chant, we must concentrate our mind on the sound vibration

and in that way everything will be revealed one after another; the form,
qualities, pastimes, etc. of the Lord.
And this is the way of cultivating spiritual realization.
Lᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴛᴏ Jᴀɢᴀᴅɪsᴀ - Lᴏs Aɴɢᴇʟᴇs, Fᴇʙʀᴜᴀʀʏ 27, 1970 by Srila Prabhupāda

Exported Data
MD
Question 124
Hare Krishna prabhu
This question is on module 10.
When I stop seeing the rope as snake all fear vanishes.
1- What do rope and snake denote in this analogy?

2- What is the fear I am always getting and why?
Ys
Answer
1. In our analogy, the rope corresponds to our bodies made of 'acit' or
unconscious gross and subtle material elements. And snake
corresponds to the soul person who is of 'cit' or self- conscious
substance or even take snake as spiritual body. And the illusion is to
misread that the 'acit' bodies as the spirit persons as if they are 'cit'
bodies.
There are exceptions where now and then the illusion weakens when
body gets very sick or when body gives pains or when it has no
strength to listen to your mind due to old age etc. Still illusion does not
fully break. You get frustrated why am I getting sick or old because
spiritual body never gets sick as it is not a phenomenonal body.
2. All types of fears in this world is because we see our existence as

separate for Krishna. Our purpose, interests and desires as separate
from Krishna's purpose, interests and desires etc. Bhaya dvitiya
abhinivesatah syat.
Seeing a rope as a snake produces emotion of fear because snake is

associated with fear. Fear is the emotion in the rope-snake example.
But different illusions provide different emotions.
Nature of soul is 'sat' or eternal existence. So it fears death as if it is

end of my existence. Because of that illusion I think when body dies, I
also die.
Let us see how the emotions of lust are generated between man and
woman? Seeing a soul as a female because of material body of a female
by another soul who identifies himself as a male because of his male
material body, generates desire for all kinds of illusory male-female
potental pleasurable emotions or rasas. The moment our spiritual mind
is awakened that I am not this body and I am being cheated of my real
spiritual body, all desires and feelings for these false rasas of the false
egos subsides.
From the absolute platform all these rasas are all a drama. There is no
real male or female in this world. Maya is making a joke of ourselves.
Especially when death strikes, male and female egos which was
considered so real just evaporate into thin air.

Exported Data
Association of the soul with the satcitananda Nama Avatara through the
attention-touch even if it is through its dreamy attention begins to
charge our spiritual mind with satcitananda consciousness. Once
spiritual mind is charged with pure knolwledge (cit) the soul-person
will be able to see the truth that this body is matter and not me. And
my standard of pleasure is devotional service and love of God.
Slowly the association awakens our real ego that I am servant of

Krishna and this body is meant to serve Him and experience the
transcendental soul bliss. (sukham atyantikam yat tad buddhi-grahyam
atindriyam- Bhagavad gita 6.21) rather than false sense pleasures.
Finally I become completely free from the illusion that I am this body. I
stop acting on false ego basis and get detached from the interests of
gratifying the body.
However memories of past false ego impressions and its illusory

desires, thinking feeling and willing in different situations of the past is
stored in the cittam or subconscious. These false egos keeps rising up
into the conscious mind in response to different situations during our
social intercourse. The devotee trains his mind to ignore such urges
and engages his body in service of the Lord aiming at higher soul bliss
of devotional service and not service of body itself. All this is possible
even happen when one is still in this material body because of higher
taste from the holy name.
The spiritialization of the bodily yantra by association with the spiritual

satcitananda shaktis of the Nama Avatara means the heart becomes
cleansed of even the memories of false ego. All further actions of such
a person become free from false ego that I am this body and become
pure devotional service.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
28 August 2019

MD
Quote 18
Subject: Nama avatara reveals the form, qualities and pastimes.
When we chant, we must concentrate our mind on the sound vibration

and in that way everything will be revealed one after another; the form,
qualities, pastimes, etc. of the Lord.
And this is the way of cultivating spiritual realization.
Lᴇᴛᴛᴇʀ ᴛᴏ Jᴀɢᴀᴅɪsᴀ - Lᴏs Aɴɢᴇʟᴇs, Fᴇʙʀᴜᴀʀʏ 27, 1970 by Srila Prabhupāda

MD
Question 125

Exported Data
You wrote in quote 10
"It is emotional weakness due to not having tasted higher devotional

emotions that makes one succumb to unregulated sense gratification
consisting of illicit sense pleasures, so called love pleasures, power or
Lording pleasures and mental speculation"
How to taste that higher devotional emotions?
Answer
Seeing or thinking causes feelings. And feelings in turn drives action or

behavior. This link of seeing-feeling-acting is a big clue to be succesful
in self control. Every feeling in a situation is originating in a particular
kind of thinking of the situation. That feeling will determine our
behaviour in that situation. How you think you will feel and act.
For example no one can be angry without a angry thought behind it.
So if we want devotional feelings and emotions there has to be suitable
thinking or seeing or knowledge that can generate it. Awakening our
spiritual knowledge starting with true self-knowledge and basic
knowledge of Krishna and our eternal relationship with Him will
generate devotional emotions for Him and His devotional service.
There are two practical ways to awaken spiritual knowledge. We should

use both. One is to read Srila Prabhupada books. Other is to receive it
in the heart from the Nama Prabhu by association through attentive
japa as He is an ocean of jnana and vijnana. Not only knowledge but
pure 'cit' energy to apply that knowledge. In fact to really understand
Srila Prabhupadas books properly you also need this energy from
attentive japa. If we do our japa nicely very quickly we grasp the depth
in Srila Prabhupada's words. Thus attentive japa will lead to higher
devotional emotions.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
29 August 2019

MD
Srila Prabhupada lila
Srila Prabhupada’s first disciple, Acarya Prabhakar Misra, was a

respectable Sanskrit scholar and teacher, who held an MA and PhD title.
In an interview for the Srila Prabhupada Lilamrita in the 1970’s,
conducted by Bahushiras das, Acarya Prabhakar stated in 1954 that he
was with Srila Prabhupada on Krsna Janmastami in Jhansi. He related
how he woke up at 1:00 am and heard Srila Prabhupada ecstatically
playing mridanga in the temple room upstairs.
When he went upstairs and saw Srila Prabhupada dancing around the
temple room performing kirtan. Prabhupada was wearing a kadamba
flower garland that went all the way down to his feet. Kadamba flowers
are very rare in Jhansi and when they are available they are usually the

Exported Data
size of a golf ball. But the one’s Prabhupada were wearing were the size
of tennis balls. The entire room was surcharged with the fragrance of
the heavenly planets.
Acarya Prabhakar asked Srila Prabhupada, “Where did this garland come
from? It is not available from the market.” But Srila Prabhupada would
not answer. His Divine Grace just kept on performing kirtan, chanting
and dancing around the room.
The next morning Acarya Prabhakar asked Srila Prabhupada, “Where did
you get the garland? Why does it have such a rich fragrance? And why
were you feeling so blissful?”
Srila Prabhupada replied, “I was chanting to Krishna and feeling some
love for Him. And He appeared and gave me this garland. I went to
touch His feet and He disappeared. Because of that I was dancing
around the temple room.” Srila Prabhupada then began crying.
Acarya Prabhakar also related that sometimes Prabhupada’s mood was

to perform kirtan very intensely. He would chant on and on and on for
three days straight.
Such are the pastimes of a pure devotee, immersed in love for the Lord.
Some of us might have heard or read this pastime but it is worth

reading it or hearing it millions of times. It is faith-giving and
nourishing to our souls.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 126
Dear Prabhu,
Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
First of all my gratitude to you for taking time to write so much on japa
on a daily basis for the benefit of so many devotees.
My question is spiritual mind, as you said is of 'cit' substance but

material mind is of 'acit' matter stuff. And earlier you had explained
that matter and spirit do not mix like petrol and water. Then how to
understand that contents in the material mind influence the spiritual
mind?
Your servant
Answer
It is very good question.
Actually the two substances are not connected except through the Lord
who is Lord of both energies. Matter is a separated energy from soul
which is spirit.
Bhinna prakrti.

Exported Data
........contd

MD
.....contd
Then how are they linked. You can 'know' something and not mix with
it. They are linked through the knowing faculty and identifying faculty
of the soul's dreaming spiritual mind using its attention energy made
possible by the Supersoul in our hearts. Through these two faculties,
the spritual mind 'knows' and 'identifies' with the contents of material
world which is the 'known'. Only because of my identification with the
'seen' material body around me I feel that I have actually touched,
tasted, smelt, heard, seen or moved matter.
Just like we have a relationship with a movie story by means of

'knowing' it without leaving your seat in the theater to enter into the
movie. Even if it is an interactive movie my will or decisions influences
it only through some interface instrument like a toggle stick but I don't
enter the screen and sit on a chair in the movie because my real body
needs a real chair to sit on. But if the interactive movie is so perfect I
can feel by identification with the false ego character that I am indeed
sitting on the chair and walking etc. But unless you 'know' it by
watching and identify with the false ego in the movie by animating life
into my false ego and other false egos you won't enter the story of the
movie. Otherwise what is out there is only a screen and play of light
patches. There is no life on the screen. Similarly there is no life or life
qualities in matter itself.
The material world created by God is a perfect 3D stage for a

multisensory interactive drama. It is full of souls who have identified
themselves with false ego that they are material bodies which are
animated by the Supersoul through His guna-kala-karma force.
This world is the stage for the drama of independent existence by the
jivas and is created as a shadow of 'cit' concepts of the real 3D spiritual
eternal world of spiritual land, real spiritual bodies & egos, for the
purpose of facilitating the jivas to extract imaginary rasas which
momentarily appear like spiritual rasas by means of identification with
false egos that we are our material bodies. The interactions between
the souls for maya rasa of this world is through temporary false egos.
Then the next question is how can soul which is spirit move matter by
will. How is it that when I decide to raise my hand it raises. The answer
is that material world is moved by spirit's free will only through the
interface of Supersoul in our heart. He makes it possible. Not a blade of
grass can move without his interface. For Supersoul, merely by HIs
sanction matter moves as He is the Lord of multi-energies including
material energy. He is witnessor and sanctioner.
In fact even if our spiritual minds identifies self with the material
bodies and contents of the material mind as contents of his spiritual
mind through its attention, it is able to do so only because of
Supersoul. It is the Supersoul in our heart who translates matter

Exported Data
contents into perceptions of qualities like touch, smell, taste, sight and
sound for us to 'know'.
Matter itself does not possess these life or spirit qualities on it's own.
Just as the things on the movie screen itself does not have any life
qualities. If there is beautiful person on the screen, the beauty is not a
quality of that image on the screen. Beauty is read into it by me. In the
same we read beauty and other life symptoms into matter forms only
because of interface of Supersoul between matter and spirit.
This role of Krishna as the Supersoul, to make this world of dead

matter appear as real 'cit' world with touch, smell, taste, sight and
sound like a magician is revealed in the very first verse of Srimad
Bhagavatam. Please read it.
Thus the soul never touches matter directly. Its connection with the
material world which is a stage for the drama is always as only a
kshetrajna.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 127
In answer to question 118 you stated that

" The flow will appear and disappear as Nama Prabhu wills to increase
our heart's craving for un interrupted connection and touch of Nama
Prabhu with our serving attention"......"this is the flow of feel good taste
of 'sat' energy"
I have the following doubts.
As "sat" means eternal then how this eternal energy is flowing so

temporarily that the flow appears and disappears ?, will it always act
like this or after liberation we will get this flow eternally ( which never
dissipates).
Ys.
Sat generally means eternal existence. Power means ability to move

existence from one configuration to another. So our sat is more broadly
existence (soul) with the power of that existence. Sun is light and heat
but light and heat dynamically flows out of it. Similarly soul is sat cit
ananda and sat, cit and ananda dynamically flows out of it.
There is fixed sat and dynamic sat shakti. Existence & power (sat & sat
shakti) with knowledge & intelligence ( cit & and cit shakti) with love &
bliss (ananda & ananda shakti) is complete satcitananda self.
Cit means knowledge with intelligence. From Knowledge comes

Exported Data
intelligence but knowledge does not diminish. Knowledge is existential

while intelligence is situational. Intelligence is about applying that
knowledge to different situation. It is dynamic and expanding. From
knowledge we churn our intelligence.
Ananda means love with blissful loving exchanges. Love is sense of

belonging and does not change. But loving exchanges are dynamic and
expand. Just like the father says I love my son irrespective his
misbehaviour with me. That is because of sense of belonging. Loving
exchange may become sour but love is more permanent sense of
belonging. From love or sense of belonging we churn out loving
exchanges.
Personal existence 'sat' does not change. But existential power to move
existence keeps changing. Today you have this much power and
tomorrow you may have less or more. Your existence churns our
existential power to exist. The power to earn three meals a day is sat
shakti. Money and wealth is ones sat shakti. It keeps changing
dynamically.
It is in this context i have used the phrase 'flow of sat' means receiving
that power or energy to successfully hold attention uninterruptedly on
holy name. Ultimately the power to chant attentively unintereuptedly
for long periods of time in a stretch is coming from the holy name
itself. Otherwise how Haridas Thakur could be chanting 3 lakhs names
everyday. About 175 malas a day.
Therefore we should do our japa with divine dependency. God helps
those who help themselves. You have to give all the shakti he has given
you till now in his service and then he will help us with the deficit
required to complete the task.
Krishna is an ocean of sat, cit and ananda as well as an oceanic source

of all sat shakti, cit shakti and ananda shakti.
Krishnas Suddha Nama is also an ocean of sat cit ananda surrounded

by his effulgent sat cit ananda energies. Namnam akari bahuda nija
sarva shakti means these sat, cit ananda shaktis descend into the
prakrta Nama. Just imagine our good fortune.
Different kinds of spiritual empowerment to serve the lord by moving

material energy is a gift of 'sat shakti' from the Nama. Successful
control of mind like controlling attention energy can happen when we
get sat shakti to do so.
In the material world all jivas are chasing after power rasa, knowledge
rasa and love rasa for their fake bodily self or false ego. When the
enjoyer is not us but a fake self all these rasas are fake rasas of a fake
life.
Vedic life style of regulated fake rasas is meant to wean us out

gradually out of these fake rasas. But when we chant 16 rounds follow
only four regulative principles you take a short cut by awakening our
original bhakti rasa.

Exported Data
As we disidentify from the fake self and awaken our real self in
relationship with the absolute Self Krishna, real sat rasa, cit rasa and
ananda rasa begins.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
30 August 2019

MD
Photo
download.
750x927, 65.7 KB

MD
Question 128

I am chanting 16 rounds. Your grace talked under question 127 about
fake rasa. Your explanation of rasa is superb.
I am 20 years old. Pardon me for my stupid question. I am asking this

question because of faith that your answer may help me give up desire
for sense gratification.
The question is why is the pleasure of sense gratification bad especially
pleasure of loving relationship with opposite sex and sex itself. It tastes
so sweet even though i hear that we get a kick in the end. I am not
convinced that it is bad though I restrain myself from such indulgence
with great austerity merely because of fear of disobeying Srila
Prabhupada. Please Prabhji give me an answer so that I follow with
knowledge and not because of fear. I know there must be an answer
and I am asking out of ignorance.
Answer
Thank you for being honest. That is a good qualification for a

spiritualist. This a very fundamental question that many have but dont
ask either because they are shy or because they know they will find out
the answer by themselves by reading Srila Prabhupada's books and
slowly realize in their heart as one associates more and more with
Nama Prabhu.
I don't know where to start the answer. I can write pages & pages on
this. But in the end even after intellectually grasping all that I write it
will not be of use at the nick of moment when cupid strikes your mind
unless Guru and Nama Prabhu blesses you with remembrance of these
truths. Let me try to speak and if you have their mercy whole truth of
this scam of Maya rasa will strike you and bring a paradigm shift about
sense gratification.

Exported Data
You say that conjugal pleasure is so sweet. You are just 20 years old
and yet to see bitter other side of conjugal pleasure in this material
world where it does not come free but with a great burden or
responsibility.
Let us start with what Lord Krishna says.

daivi hy esa gunamayi
mama maayaa duratyayaa
maam eva ye prapadyante
maayaam etaam taranti te. This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the
three modes of material nature, is difficult to overcome. But If you
become Krishna conscious, then you can escape.
Assuming it is momentarily sweet let us analyse. Krishna is also saying

that it is very difficult ( duratyayaa) to get over it and be convinced that
it is not sweet especially at the point of indulgence. Before and after
indulgence, philosophy may help but not when senses meet sense
object in a favorable situation. Once the body-mind system self-injects
chemicals into the blood stream and that blood enters the brain it is
very difficult to restrain. Just before that point only by His blessings can
make you see the truth that it is sweet-poison for the soul and not just
sweet and prevent activation of chemicals. Everything sweet for the
tongue need not be good for health. It can be bad for health upto being
poison that will kill.
Lesson one is a common sense argument. That all that is experientially

tasting sweet need not be existentially good. All that glitters is not
gold. My existence continues even after ending of the pleasure.
Purpose of life is sat & cit & ananda and not just ananda alone. My
tasting of pleasure or Ananda should be consistent and not contradict
with my 'sat' pleasure which is my eternal existence and 'cit' pleasure
which is pure knowledge or truth. If you are lucky this common sense
alone can change your paradigm and make you keep away sex objects
in your mind.
Lesson two is for a truth seeker. Half truths are also lies and they
dangerous mislead us. What is the half truth here ? Half truth is that It
is only sweet like the sense gratifiers think. Other half truth is that it is
only poison like the jnanis. Both are lying to themselves. Full truth is
that it is expereintially sweet by the magic of Maya and existentially a
poison. It is a sweet-poison. Anyone who eats all that tastes sweet in
the market without restriction is obviously an idiot or fool without
common sense that his constitution or existence is not made for that.
.........contd
31 August 2019

MD
.... contd
It will be sweet for the moment because Maya has to make it
experientially taste sweet through an illusion so that she can feed you
the poison too with it for those unconstitutionally desiring sweet rasas

Exported Data
independent of Krishna. That is her expertise in her service to her Lord.

Without that poisonous idea of self constitutionally the pure soul
cannot taste independent rasa.
What is that poison? It is forgetfulness of 1. Of our own blissful spirit

nature and of 2. Of our taste for sweetness of all attractive Supreme
Lord, Krishna 3. Planting of false ego to haunt our real ego.
The real ego of the souls in the material world are so deeply poisoned
by false ego that they don't even know what is their eternal identity and
that their own maintainer and provider even in this world is Krishna .
What to speak of not knowing the kindness and unconditional love and
respect that Krishna has for all the jivas' free will by giving us a free run
to try out Maya rasas.
The very loving concept of Krishna itself is million times sweeter for our
intellect-sense than any momentary sensual sweet-poison if you keep
hearing about Krishna from His pure devotee, Srila Prabhupada.
Krishna describes lust as eternal enemy of the soul. Viddhy enam iha
vairinam.(Bg.3.37) Vairinam means greatest enemy. Krishna
disconnected lust, anger and greed is the gateway to atma nashanam.
Loss of spiritual existence. (Bg 16.21)
Krishna, God himself says lust, which is a self centered pleasure

seeking force, is our greatest enemy that devours our true spiritual
blissfull existence and puts us in this material existence.
And how foolish we are to extend friendship and liking towards that
lusty sweetness or poisonous sweet. One might think let me separate
the poison and take only the sweet. The poison is the illusion bubble
that I or we are the sole enjoyers. So if you separate this poison of false
ego, then illusion breaks down and the indulgence is no longer sweet.
It becomes a mere impersonal sensation. The sweetness is largely
because the bubble of illusion personalizes the entire situation which is
in realty impersonal phenomenal sensation of the senses and turns it
into an amplified personal pleasure.
And remember all the love & pleasure is induced chemically in the
brain.The proof is that after pleasure expereince we are grounded to
harsh reality of pleasureless existence. There is pleasure as long as
there were pleasure chemicals in the brain.
We intoxicate ourselves to forget and deny reality by consuming some

chemicals like alcoholic drinks or drugs. Sex is nothing but conditioned
auto self injecting of self generated chemicas into our blood stream. As
long as chemicals are there in the brain, pleasure is felt.
Actually there is no real sex object in this world because real Male and
female are cit bodies. Here there is only imagined mapping of male and
female matter bodies onto our mind which has through the lustrous
skin created an appearance of a 'cit' male or female. Nobody is
interested nor wants to see what is behind the skin. The function of the

Exported Data
soul who is seated inside adds to the illusion by imparting

desiring,thinking, feeling and willing that that body is self-conscious.
Actually body is plain dead matter surrounding the self-conscious soul.
Once I was watching a cat sitting silenty for half an hour under a tree
looking here and there, everywhere. Then a bird came and sat on a low
lying branch. Immediately it stiffened its body changed its posture and
was sharply looking at the bird. Then it just leaped forward and chased
the bird and then captured the bird from the air when it try to fly out. It
took its prey to a safe corner and started indulging in tastily eating
every bit of it.
The four stages of sense gratification are like the cat underwent
1.Concoction of sense object and contemplation on it with desire and
store it in subconscious 2. Search-find-success rasa; 3. hope-chase-
capture-success rasa ; 4. indulge-sense pleasure- success rasa.
........ contd

MD
...... Contd
Generally we think that only indugence or 4th stage is sense
gratification. But there is gratification at three earlier stages too. It is
difficult to control sense gratification if we don't control the all the four
phases. One leads to the other. We should stop at stage 1 to be
successful in self control. Not knowing these subtle stages devotees
habitually keep looking at opposite sex leading to phase 1 and phase 2
grarlrificarion. Chemicals are already in the blood..
This is not at all difficult to understand because we have been doing

this for miillions of lives.
This is exactly the way our minds are also conditioned to deal with sex
objects. Because our minds and brains have tasted chemical induced
pleasure of association with sex object, the brain is always searching
for potential sex object. While our subconscious is always searching
one, if we happen to come across one as a potential sex object the
brain releases a success pleasure of finding and there is subtle
gratification of looking. Now that you have found you develop hope for
capture which is closeness or association. The conditioned mind
releases hope chemicals that gives us hope pleasure of capturing which
is also gratifying, then we chase to capture the pleasure object (not
exactly grossly like cat but subtle by nice sweet talk etc) and once we
capture we indulge our senses with sense object trying to extract self
centered pleasure.
In the case of cat pleasure was only for the cat but for the bird it was
pain. In the case of human conjugal relationship it can be self-centered
pleasure for both and all the more you will feel we are not harming
anyone so why is it bad. Yes you are definitely not harming anyone
except your own true self as the pure blissful servant of Krishna. If after
we are deprived of good food and instead we eat everyday some sweet

Exported Data
poison then who is the loser. This is Krishna's concern for us. He is not
the loser if we indulge in sense gratification.
So remember whatever chemical flows happened in the cat's brain is

happening in our brains too. So is there anything spiritual is these
rasas? It is all chemical induced rasas lasting as long as chemicals last
in the blood. And we think it is some satcitananda.That is exactly the
Maya effect.
Why do we think it is satcitananda pleasure? Srimad Bhagavatam gives a

very beautiful example. Example of camel eating thorns. Lots to learn
from that example.
The camel chews thorns. The sharp thorns peirces the mouth of the
camel. Blood oozes out and mixes with the thorns and both are
cahewed. Now the camel enjoys the mixture and foolishly give full
credit for the taste to the thorns when actually the credit for should go
it's own blood which gives taste to the mixture. The camel thinks thorn
is very tasty.
In the same way we give our ananda or pleasure potency and mix it
with the mappings of male and females in the mind and taste the
concoctions. In all sense gratification we are drinking our own pleasure
potency ( it is like our spiritual blood) mixed with pleasureless matter
sense objects in the mind. Matter intrinsically does not have even a
drop of pleasure in it but we think otherwise by giving credit to it.
Mayas offering of sense gratification in this world is like if someone
comes to you pickpockets your money and loans it to you. You
gratefully take it and become indebted to the sense object for
providing you pleasure.
In conjugal relationship also Maya cheats us by providing lookalike of

real cinmaya sense objects and making us pour our sweetening
pleasure potency into our mind mappings and making us think that
sweetness is in the sense object. It is the massive scam of not only
cheating with a fake 'cit' object but also trapping us. All this is because
we are not fit to associate respectfully with 'cit' objects and subjects of
the spiritual world due to our attitude of wanting independent rasa by
Lording over or subordinating everyone to us. We cannot be trusted to
be put in the midst of 'cit' objects and subjects of the spirit world.
.........contd

MD
Even if conjugal relationship is great for large part of life of a couple
due to good karma, when there is death that is the last kick of painful
breaking of heart. But if we are in knowledge and realistic in our
expectations then male bodied soul and female bodied soul can
journey together helping each other back to Godhead in the authorised
grahasta ashram keeping away from illusion by associating with Nama
Prabhu through soulful japa with Krishna alone is our eternal love

Exported Data
partner.
Our current covering of false egos cannot allow us to experience our

constitutional taste of the sweetness of Krishna. This is because
Krishna is not just another person with a material body and ego that we
know of. His Ego is pure. Pavitram paramam bhavaan.
The Supreme Spirit Ego can be tasted only by our pure spirit ego NOT
by haunted spirit ego. Haunted by false ego. The underlying attitude of
false ego is independent stand-alone existence, knowledge and
sweetness.
In summary this male-female rasa in this world is an illusion in our

material minds. Krishna says in the Bhagvad Gita 2.55 that these sense
desires as 'manah gataan' meaning it is made of mental concoction.
All these rasas are like guilded gold imitating real gold. These imitation
gold is manufactured by maya in each of our minds and we pay the
price of real gold and buy it as truth. The price is that of we giving our
own precious pleasure potency, desire, thinking, feeling willing
energies to these illusory sense objects propped up in our minds from
out of the mapping of the world outside.
Why does Maya do this ? She does this because the souls want to
exploit real gold for thier own self centered interests. So she makes the
jivas in this world dance around guilded gold thinking it is real gold.
This is her devotional service to the Lord because in this way she keeps
out souls from disturbing the pure personal atmosphere of the spiritual
world. To enter the spiritual world one has to be completely purified of
this exploitative attitude of life and become soaked in serving attitude
with humility.
By soulful Japa under the guidance of Srila Prabhupada we can get

purified and enter that atmosphere of pure gold and pure bliss of love
where every one wants to serve the others in loving service of the Lord.
Here, in contrast, everyone wants to boss over everyone else and
exploit others for themselves.
Mam eva ye prapadyanta Maayam etam taranti te. Getting out of this
maya is so tricky we cannot do it ourselves like how jnanis try
unsuccessfully. Only by surrendering to Srila Prabhupada's instruction
of following four regulative principles and offereing soulful japa, our
heads will become gradually free of these mental concoctions by the
mercy of the Lord in our hearts who will some day sign the order to let
us out of the prison of our material mind. After that Maya will not
trouble us.
Vaishnvas respect Maya's role in this world as she is also serving

Krishna by managing to stay at safe distance even mentally from sense
objects that may trigger old illusory false ego memories in one's cittam
or heart. They generally don't challenge Maya though Maya can never
affect a pure devotee under the shelter of Krishna. Still they don't play
or fool around by proximity to sense objects and challenge laws of
nature after once trigerring the chemicals in the blood stream.

Exported Data
Pure devotees keep their yantra pure by maintaining pure perceptions

of things as they are. They are Tattva darsinah.
Law of nature is that if butter and fire touch each other in the material
minds or even grossly fire will melt the butter. Then we become lost in
the whirlpool of illusion of male-female relationship of this world.
......contd

MD
.....contd
We as sadhakas, who have conditionally emotionalised sense objects,

have to catch our mind habitually falling for sense gratification in the
form of comtemplation, through search activites for sense objects,
through chasing of sense objects or through indulgence with sense
objects. Emotionalised sense object means we have artificially pasted
emotions of likes, dislikes, hope, pleasure on the mapping of
imperosnal matter sense objects in my mind. For those who are serious
about soulful chanting these alerts and consequent self control of the
yantra is a constant activity.
Srila Prabhupada also reccomended Deity worship to become free from

sex desire. This is because our consciousness gets association of the
transcendental form of the Lord through Deity worship and with that
our appreciation of material fake forms of sex objects diminises. You
will develop perception of seeing life in soul and lifelessness in material
bodies instead of illusion of seeing the soul and body as one self
conscious substance.
Wish you all the best. I hope this helps you a little bit. I am impressed
that at age of 20 you are thinking about all these. Brahma jijnasa. It is
because you are chanting 16 rounds these questions are rising in you
and preparing a ground in your mind to receive the answer.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 129
Hare Krishna prabhu

Could you plz clarify these 2 points in answer to last question-
1-Vaishnvas respect Maya's role in this world as she is also serving

Krishna by managing mental distance from sense objects that may
trigger old illusory false ego memories in one's cittam or heart
What does maya's role in managing mental distances from sense

gratification mean?

Exported Data
2-We as sadhakas, who have conditionally emotionalised sense objects,

have to catch our mind habitually falling for sense gratification in the
form of comtemplation
What does emotionalising sense objects mean?
Ys
Answer
It means
1. Vaishnvas respect Maya's role in this world as she is also serving
Krishna. Vaishnavas managing to stay at safe distance, even mentally,
from sense objects that may trigger old illusory false ego memories in
one's cittam or heart.
2. Emotionalised sense object means we have artificially pasted

emotions of likes, dislikes, hope, pleasure, pain etc on the mapping of
impersonal sense objects in my mind which are actually impersonal and
emotionless material energy.
I have made these changes in that question too for more clarity. Sorry
for the lack of clarity. Best is after I post something do a final reading
after three days. Lots of improvement I keep making on the first
posting.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
1 September 2019

MD
Question 130

Hare krishna Prabhu ji
Dandwat Pranam
Can you explain once again prakarta & Aprakarta
Ys
Answer
Krishna is all pervading. But your cannot see Him. So He is all pervading
in his apraakrta form. Praakrta simply means 'that of or belonging to
prakrti. And by 'a' before 'p' it gives opposite meaning. Thus aprakrta
means not belonging to prakrti or prakrtic energy of the Lord.
Prakrti is God's energy and is not God Himself. These are two different
categories of truths. Energetic is not identical to energy. Energy may be
empowered to act as good as Energetic.
The vibration I chant with my material tongue is part of prakrti.

Therefore it is called praakrta sabda or Nama. A sound that belongs to
prakrti.

Exported Data
Krishna and His Name, form, qualities cannot be perceived with our
material senses because they are not that of this prakrti world. They are
source of prakrti. Atah Sri Krishna Namadi na bhaved grahyam
indriyam. They cannot be touched my material senses. Just like
Paramatma is everywhere in His Aprakrta form but we cannot see him
with our material eyes.
I will give another simpler example. The soul is apraakrta because it is

not of this material world as the stuff of the soul is not matter. But our
bodies are praakrta bodies. It means bodies belonging to prakrti. In the
material world the apraakrta soul reincarnates into different praakrta
bodies life after life governed by laws of guna-kala-karma. When your
soul is in the material world you are actual seen as a combination of
Apraakrta soul with its conscious energy driving the praakrta body.
Embodied soul. I serve the body. But the Lord is never embodied.
Rather His body is spiritualized.
Similarly Apraakrta Nama of the spiritual world incarnates into praakrta

Nama that I utter with my material tongue out of His sweet will unlike
how we enter the praakrta bodies by force of karma.. Thus Nama
avatara means Apraakrta Nama with His shaktis energizing the praakrta
Nama and turning it into an omnipotent body- Śaktyāvēşa Nama.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa .
When I serve your praakrta body who is the recipient of that service? It
is the apraakrta soul. Similarly when I serve the Empowered Praakrta
Nama by giving my attention and chant and hear I am really serving the
personality of Apraakrta Nama.
Just like it is an insult to your self, the soul, if I reduce you to just the
material body of flesh and bones. In the same way it is disrespectful if
you maintain that unempowered ordinary prakrta sound is Krishna
Himself. It amounts to saying that Krishna is just a material vibration.
Making God as product as just matter. Energy is only energy and
Energetic source of that energy alone is God.
Nama is revealed to be Krishna Himself. Obviously that Nama who is

Krishna Himself is not praakrta Nama because it is produced out of
Krishnas external energy prakrti. So praakrta Nama is not Krishna
Himself. Only Apraakrta Nama is Krishna Himself. Empowered Praakrta
Nama is an empowered omnipotent sound. It is not ordinary sound. It
is Empowered or invested with spiritual energies. Therefore we always
say Empowered Praakrta Nama instead of saying plain Praakrta Nama.
Empowered Praakrta Nama is as good as Aprakrta Nama.
Therefore the two belong to two different tattva or principle or

categories of absolute truths.
When scriptures say Krishna's Name is same as Krishna it only refers to
Apraakrta Nama which we cannot chant with our material tongue or
hear with our material ears but is present before by descending into the
praakrta Nama to be touched only by our attention and our dreamy

Exported Data
spiritual mind till it is awakened.
During japa though both are present but only one can be sensed
because our spiritual mind is dreaming and spiritual senses are
sleeping.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 131

Can we understand Śaktyāvēşa Nama and Aprākrta Nama as Deity and
Lord Himself. Diety can be seen with material eyes but when we serve
the deity with all attention it is serving Lord himself. Similarly
Śaktyāvēşa Nama is like deity in sound form. When we serve the
Śaktyāvēşa Nama ,then It is like serving the Lord. Is my understanding
correct?
And if yes,then why serving deity looks more easier than serving
Śaktyāvēşa Nama? In Kalyuga paying attention to the Nama requires
more energy and time as we have so many thoughts running in our
minds than taking care of deities? Ys
Answer
Your understanding is right regarding comparing Deity incarnation with

Nama incarnation of the Lord. One is incarnation of transcendental
rupa of Krishna and the other is the incarnation of the Transcendental
Nama of the Lord. The similarity between these two incarnations, I have
explained with a quote from Srila Prabhupada in Module 8/108.
Empowered omnipotent prākrta Rupa or Nama and Aprākrta Rupa or

Nama are two related as Energetic and Energy. Remember that the
prākrta Nama or rupa is no longer ordinary material sound or form. It is
very important that the whole truth of Nama avatara as being the
combination of both is to be understand.
The Lord can do extraordinary lilas and His atma maya potency who
facilitates His lilas arranges this through a spiritually potent prākrta
body to enact those lilas in prākrta plane. So the prākrta body of
incarnation is invested with prana and senses and all powers to move
any matter gross or subtle as the Aprākrta Lord wishes. In Bhagavad
Gita Krishna says sambhavami atmamayaya.
Just see how with two steps, Lord Vamana covered all three planetary
systems and pierced the covering of the universe with the toes of His
left foot. Only an all spiritual body combined with an all-spiritualized
body can do this. And for us, mortals to witness, He mercifully arranges
through His potency 'atmamaya' .
How Krishna lifted the Goverdhana with his little finger of His hand.
Ordinary mortals could see with thier eyes. All his activities are
activities of His spiritual body which can be seen only by spiritual eyes.

Exported Data
But his atmamaya potency facilitates a parallel Lila with a prākrta form
for us to see in our plane. That is his mercy towards the conditioned
souls to give them chance to see His activities with our material eyes.
How Krishna lies down and allowed an ordinary arrow of a hunter to hit
his pink toe and set up the drama of winding His pastimes. Our Acaryas
have commented that He left behind a prākrta body just for the non-
devotee to see and even think that he left a material body like any
ordinary person. Even ordinary humans cannot die if an arrow peirces a
toe.
He showed His universal form to Arjuna. The universal form is

Supersoul's Prākrta form. The universal form is not His transcendental
form. By His atmamaya potency and special material eyes offered to
Arjuna, He could show the entire universal form in the place of two
handed form.
Our Acaryas have explained that when the gopis ran to Krishna in the
night by hearing His flute leaving their homes and husbands they left
behind their prākrta bodies at home and went in thier spiritial bodies to
Krishna for the rasa dance. Thus Krishna always does His all of His lilas
in His own spiritual body even in the material world and atmamaya
makes arrangement for us to witness it with our prakrta eyes.
We can discuss matters of spiritual bodies only to the extent Srila

Prabupada has talked about it.
We have heard of the lila of Deities of Sakshi Gopal who walked out of
the altar and walked from Vrindavan to Orissa to act as a witness for
His devotees. Can ordinary prakrta stone walk on its own? But Deity can
walk because the Aprākrta Lord wants that He walks as the Deity.
Krishna tells us 'janma karma ca me divyam'.
When we as Aprākrta souls get a prākrt body, our activites with that
prākrta body are limited by what the laws of nature allows that body to
do or not do.Further
....contd
2 September 2019

MD
.....contd
we are spiritually dreaming and not spiritully active with our spiritual
body in this world.
But the the incarnation of the Lord performs his lilas always with his
spiritual body which is accompanied by the empowered prākrta body of
the incarnation which has no limitation of material time or space or
substance to follow suit to mime or support the lila in the prākrta plane
as required . It is all powerful to do anything everything to facilitate the
Lila of the avatara for conditioned souls to witness.

Exported Data
For instance we can only taste through my mouth and tongue. Srila
Prabhupada says Deities can just see the food offered and eat with His
Deity eyes and yet leave the food as it is. If we eat something the plate
will become empty. When the Deity eats He eats fully but leaves the
plate full. Those with faith never see the Deity's body as material. It is
fully spiritualized and serves the Lord's wish without any limitation of
time or space or substance as soon as the Lord decides to enters it and
perform Lilas in this material world. This is the principle of avatara.
It is said that the Omnipotent prākrta Nama is feared by death

personified. Yamdootas could not touch Ajamila though his chanting
was not pure chanting but was only the omnipotent prākrta Nama that
too in the consciousness of calling out his son Narayana. Empowered
Omnipotent Prākrta Nama has the power to purify our material mind
and senses. Any other prakrta sound cannot do this 'ceto darpana
marjana' or cleansing our cittam or contaminated consciousness.
Otherwise how are we getting purified as neophytes who have access
only to chant and hear the prākrta Nama.
Dietiy's or Nama's prakrta bodies are all powerful to move matter in any
way. They are living. They are never to be seen as ordinary dead matter
medium between the devotee and the Aprākrta Lord. Then we would be
making an offense. Just because the Absolute Aprākrta Nama is
transcendental and not identical to prākrta Nama in substance with the
difference of energetic and energy between them, it is not like so many
mundane sounds.
Just because one learns that electricity is beyond copper wire that it
carries, you cannot do the mistake of thinking that the live copper wire
and dead wire are the same. Live copper wire is completely different in
its effect when you touch it than dead copper wire. Similalry attention-
touch of Empowered Śaktyāvēşa Nama will cause pure knowledge
energy to flow just as sun distributes light and heat through sunshine
and purify our senses and our spiritual mind through the conduit of our
attention and awaken it.
Sometimes just after gaining the knowledge that the Lord is Aprākrta ,
the neophyte devotees applies his half knowedge and create an
offensive understanding that the prākrta stone or sound is just ordinary
matter and hence nothing to do with the Lord. It is like jumping the
gun. We should see the whole truth of avatara which is the Aprākrta
Lord and His relationship with the prākrta component of the avatara.
When serving the Nama Avatara your cannot separate the two. Nama
seva means Nama Avatara seva. And the moment we say Nama Avatara
it means both Aprākrta Nama as well as the the Śaktyāvēşa Nama with
thier mutual relationship as Energetic person and His energy should
appear in the background knowledge. Seeing only one of them in our
mind is seeing partial truth of seeing only the Lord without his energy
or seeing only the energy without the Lord.
....contd

Exported Data

MD
.......contd
We should understand the mind of the Lord in the matter of incarnation

or taking avatara. Just for us the Lord takes on a form or sound
resembling the prākrta form or sound of the Diety or Nama uttered by
us and empowers that prākrta Rupa or Nama to act as good as the
Aprākrta Nama in receiving our services and reciprocating with us
through the material energy. So we should fully utilize the Lord's
appearance to our senses and serve Him through the medium of His
empowered prākrta body. Lord has created a wonderful situation
wherein serving one of them amounts to serving both.
Your second question is as to whose service is easier ? Nama avatara or

Deity avatara in Kaili yuga. The six Goswamis and Srila Prabhupada
introduced both for acheiving perfection. The proceess of sravanam
and kirtanam and japa of Nama, Srimad Bhagavd Gita or Srimad
Bhagavatam is called the bhagavata viddhi process. The deity worship
is called the pancharatika vidhi. Srila Prabhupada gave example of train
runs on two rails. In the same way we should embrace both these
processes. They will strengthen each other. Bhagavata process will help
us purifying our heart and so we can serve the Deites much better. And
by developing relationship with the Deities we will be able to detach
from mundane relationships and chant and hear better with our
spiritualized material mind and develop a relationship with the Aprakrta
Nama of the Lord.
As regards which is easier of the two to serve. It is Nama seva. Why?

Archa seva needs that the sevak is clean in body and mind and also
pure ingredients to avoid offenses. For Nama seva there are no such
rules and conditions of of time, place and siuations. Can you carry the
Deity the whole day with you for association? No. But you can just move
your tongue and Lord is there. Super merciful. Of course the greatest
mercy of Deity is you get prasadam. Without prasadam everyday you
cannot chant. Nama won't manifest on the tongue. So we need to serve
both these incarnations as our spiritual scientists and technologists,
the six goswamis, have advised.
Now come to compare offenses. Offenses to Deities are called Seva

aparadha. Offenses to Nama is called Nama aparadh and offenses to
Dhama is called dhama aparadh and offenses to vaishnavas are called
vaishnava aparadh. And harming other jivas is called jiva aparadh. From
our conditioned state when we serve any of them offenses are bound to
be there. Of all the four, Nama is most merciful because inspite of
offensive chanting in the beginning due to ignorance of the tattva of
Nama Avatara, he forgives and makes us progress to offenseless
chanting by feeding us knowledge about Him and His transcendental
nature. Nama aparadh stage itself purifies us unlike other aparadhs
against which we have to be super cautious.
Of course worshipping Goura Nitai is easy like Nama seva since the
Deities of Goura Nitai are very forgiving. So the easiest combination of
both processes is to do Nama seva and Gour Nitai Deity seva. That is

Exported Data
Lord's mood in that form.

ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 132
Prabhuji, My Pranams to your grace. Jai Srila Prabhupada.
You have used the word false ego so many times in the modules. And I
read it is the culprit behind all our troubles. Can you explain in simple
way what is false ego?
Where does it reside? Who manufactures it? How to remove false ego
that is harming us so much?
Answer
False ego is one of the eight material elements that make up this
prakrti. There are five gross and three subtle elements. Manas, buddhi
and ahankara are the three subtle elements. The soul radiates pure
consciousness and it has constitutional need for sat cit ananda rasa.
Soul originally has a real absoute ego with free will and also the
faculties of a person like 'being' an role play identity followed by
desiring , thinking, feeling and willing and acting for that role play ego
through the spiritual jnana indiyas and karmaindriyas of his spiritual
body.
All these generic faculties of spirit or soul ego can be easily observed in
a living being. Every soul is an unique ego seeking sat cit ananda rasa.
However the scriptures reveal that the soul's real ego is a pure loving
and loyal servant of a Supreme soul Sri Krishna. If it is true that I have a
constitutional eternal identity of a servant of Krishna, I also have
constitutional desires to serve the Supreme and fulfil my constitutional
need of sat cit ananda rasa through such devotional service unto the
Supreme Soul. Real ego is pure ego which is beautiful. In service of the
Lord, the real ego can take on different role play identities and bodies
as per the laws of spiritual world like gopas or gopis or tree or dust and
serve the Lord.
Maya covers my constitutional identity as a servant of Krishna. What is

left is 'I am' which is the sense of plain being or ego. Whereas 'I am
servant of Krishna' is the full ego with its constitutional identity. Ego
plus identity becomes personality. After she covers our real ego then
what is left is plain sense of 'I am'.
Now Maya does her next job. What is that? She puts a contamination in
our pure 'I am' consciousness. What is that? It is the material
intelligence or false idea, hope and desire that I can independently
enjoy sat cit ananda rasa separate from Krishna. Then Maya gives a
temporary material body and a new unconsitutional alien identity of
that material body to us to identify with in our spiritual minds. Thus my
soul's ego falls down from the identity that I am eternal servant of

Exported Data
Krishna to I am an enjoyer in this material body. When this false

identity of the material world is accepted by the ego, that is is called
false ego. And soul's ego cannot be quiet. It has to seek sat cit ananda
rasa whether it is through service to the Lord or through the material
body.
What is meant by generic faculty of the soul? If you have juice maker or
mixer the ability of the mixer to break down the fruit, churn it and take
out the juice is called the generic faculty of the mixer. You can put
apple or orange or banana or any fruit and the mixer faculties will act
on it and produce that particular juice. It has no direct connection with
kind of juice that comes out.
Similarly if you apply soul ego's generic faculty or ability of taking on

different role play identities and being that idenitity, desiring, thinking,
feeling, willing, acting and rasa-ing will produce different types of
rasas for the jiva. If we associate with false ego identities these
faculties will work to churn out material rasas (succeessful or
unsucessful). If we awaken or core eternal ego as an eternal servant of
Krishna then our generic faculties we will give us expereince of our
eternal Bhakti rasa.
A simple example will illustrate false ego. Suppose I stand in front of a

mirror. I will see my uncovered face which is my own face. Let us say I
wear a modern rubber face mask of a female that looks like perfect
skin, hair etc with perfect openings for eyes, ears etc to see and hear
and mouth to eat etc.
....contd

MD
...........contd
When I go before the mirror my ego will forget the identity of my old
face that I am a man and start thinking that I am a woman. That rubber
mask is the false ego element and when our real ego identifies with it,
it becomes active false ego.
If I have a male identity then my desires are male desires. If I have a

female identity then my deisres are female desires. So also thinking,
feeling and willing , acting and rasa-ing are charecteristic of the kind of
identity we adopt as being myself
But the soul's basic need is for sat, cit and ananda rasa through every
identity that it adopts by identifying with.
So in the material world, I, the ego, has forgotten its core identity, core
body and core satcitananda rasa of love of Krishna and are hauted by
the identity of a material body of this world as if it is my core identity
and core body and seek sat cit ananda rasa for that haunted ego. In the
material world other jivas are also in the same situation of identifying
with illusory identity. All such jivas map each other in their minds as if
they are their material bodies. These mappings create a false society of
jivas only in the minds, seeking social rasas between and among them.

Exported Data
Finally who is active in this world? Real ego or false ego. It is real ego
and minus its real core-identity plus false ego identity. It is the soul's
ego who is haunted by an alein identity. Leading a haunted life of an
alein identity who is not real too. It is just concocted Maya identity
stealing away my most precious ego and its spirit's generic faculties of
desiring, thinking, feeling, willing, acting and rasa-ing and using it for
itself through a material body. We have to start identifying what is
really ours in this messy hotchpotch body. The pleasure rich real ego
haunted by false ego identity ends up as a pleasure beggar in Maya's
kindom. She keeps all jivas in the prison by giving them drops of
illusory look-alike satcitananda pleasure . It never quenches the soul's
real ego's thirst and need for satcitananda spiritual rasas which can
come only by engaging our generic faculties in loving servive of
Krishna.
So our fall down is not physical. It is an identity fall down. What is

cause of fall down? The idea and hope that I can independently enjoy
satcitananda rasa or existence, knowedge & bliss. In the spiritual world
it is all Krishna centered limitless sat cit ananda expressions and
activities. That one idea of hope for independent sat rasa, cit rasa and
ananda rasa is the root cause of material existence. And we have ended
up as pleasure-beggars for stand-alone existence, knowledge and bliss
getting experience of duplicate pleasure drops which has to be bought
with the currency of pain under laws of karma. This is the real story of
all jivas in this world.
Material body itself is not false ego. The concept " I am this body' that
you map into your mind ( which is a pasting-factory) is the false
identity. False ego is a false identity and is just a concept. Where is it
manufacured? In the factory of illusion called material mind.
So to give up false ego you don't have to give up the material body. You
have to simply act according to your core identity that I am eternal
servant of Krishna and consider the bodily identity as servant of
Krishna. Hrishikena hrishikesha-sevanam bhaktir ucyate: Sarvopädhi-
vinirmuktah tatparatvena nirmalam [Cc. Madhya 19.170].
The world sees you as boldily identity. label is equal to identity. You
also cannot ignore other's worldly identity. So it cannot also be given
up if you have to live in this world even in awakened state. Then what
do we do? We have to go back to the factory of illusion and redefine the
bodily identity as the bio-physico-pyscho robotic instrument to serve
Krishna. It is to be redefined as a role play identity of my core identity
that I am eternal servant of Krishna.
.....contd
8 September 2019

MD
.........contd

Exported Data
Role play identity serves the core identity and both subsist. As long as
role play identity does not think it is the core identity while being in the
material body is no problem.
Suppose Lord told you go to the material world and do my mission by

taking up different role play identies in the material world. Then as
long as the soul ego does not forget his core identity and its purpose to
please Krishna, one can be fully spiritual awake in this world with a
material body and perform the role play through the role play identity
by talking, walking, eating sleeping, even relating with other haunted
souls etc .We come out of the illusion of self-identity that my self is
this body though we retain the roleplay identity for serving guru and
Krishna.
The forgetfullnes of our core identity is very deep. Philosophically we

can practice acting as a servant of Krishna. But to awaken that deeply
lost identity and feel actually I cannot be anybody else than servant of
Krishna can happen only by the mercy of Guru and Nama Prabhu.
Continuous attention-touch of Nama Prabhu in the mood of
surrendervand service alone can give that spiritual energy to destroy
the deep layers of ignorance and awaken our core identity little by little
with pure knowledge or cit energy. It is on our hands how fast we want
to wake up as it depends on how effectively you associate Nama Prabhu
through soulful japa.
Japa time every day is very important time to be spent exclusivley with
our real core identity as an eternal servant of the Nama Prabhu and
chant and hear and task the conpletion of 16 rounds from that
platform. If the japa-doer identity is rooted in false ego as the doer of
japa, then ego cannot spiritually taste the doing of japa. The spiritual
taste of Aprakrta Nama is not meant for false ego. If the japa-doer
identity is rooted in core identity of being His eternal servant, the
quality of japa will boost up like anything.
Another example of how we can be in this world without being fallen is

like that of a stage actor in a drama. Though he is doing his role play
as a king or queen or beggar he never forgets his core identity's
purpose which is to please the audience as an actor. Every act he does
on the stage is based on pleasure for the audience even if it apparently
to make feel good the other drama characters by his acts. In our case
audience is Krishna. He is pleased if we ourselves are humble and
affectionate and kind to other drama players to influence them to also
wake to the true purpose of drama and not get stuck into the worldy
role plays and go back to him by waking up from the drama of illusory
identities by falsely thinking it to be our core identities.
This self control on the stage keeping pleasure of audience in mind is

the secret of every successful actor. They are always conscious of the
audience while at the same time absorbed in the story of the drama to
fulfil the purpose of pleasing the audience. Their career depends on the
audiences pleasure from their act. Every theater is in the real world for
a real purpose of entertainment of the real audience and benefit of real
actors and not for the benefit of imaginary drama characters of false

Exported Data
egos in the mind like king or queen or beggar who exist only in the
mind of the theater artists.
So if our acts are free from sense gratification for the body also social
gratification in the drama world but use it all for guru and Krishna we
are free from false ego though we act with our drama bodies as role
players for Krishna's purpose. Death is just simply a change of role play
body to a fresh body for Krishna. Devotees know their future life is in
the hands of Guru and Krishna and are ready for taking a transfer from
one service to the other. Death for a devotee is a transfer order from
Krishna even if he does not go back to Godhead. Whereas Karmis are
lost in the illusory drama and death is a great shock of sudden collapse
of false ego built up over a life time as is seen collapse of real ego.
....contd

MD
Question 132 contd..
This material body is a fantastic physical-biological-psychological
robot ( phsyico-bio-psycho robot). That is why Krishna calls it as the
yantra or a machine. It is Krishna's most brilliant design. We should use
this phsyico-bio-psycho robot to serve Krishna without thinking it is
'me' and things connected to it is 'mine'. Our self-identity is detached
from the body and identified as spirit servant of Supreme spirit Krishna.
Aham and mama is a Maya that covers the core identity. I am Krishna's
and everything is Krishna's and therefore me and everyone exists for
Krishna's purpose is the consciousness with which the devotee engages
in role play with his yantra. As we get absorbed in His service we will
completely forget sense gratification since we don't see our body or
bodily senses as ours anymore.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 133
In answer to Question 132, you mentioned ego plus identity becomes

personality? Then, what does ego exactly mean prabhu? Later you also
mentioned I,the ego, has forgotten its core identity..
Please clarify..
Answer
Soul is a particle of brahman part and parcel of Parabrahman. Brahman

is the pure 'I' or pure Ego is person with unique individuality with
potential to identify with an identity and possess other personal
faculties and 'be' a particular personality. When Ego takes on an
particular identity of this world then ego becomes a particular
personality with false ego of a man, a dog, a cat etc. The moment I take
on an identity all my soul faculties become faculties of that personality
as the self.
Ego (person) + Identity = personality

Exported Data
There is no rigid universally accepted terminology to connote a person.

Language is used to communicate. I am using existing language to
bring clarity in these concepts. Most important is to understand the
concepts.
Someone else may use ego, individuality, personality, person as all

meaning one thing. That is also correct because they are not dealing
with fine differences. Incidentally these words have come up in english
language by usage to connote a person describing the personal
characteristic of a 'person'. So it has become convenient for me to use
them to define the slightly different concepts of a person starting from
ego.
More simply if I say ' I am a man' , the 'I am' is the ego or person and 'a
man' is the identity and 'I am a man' is the basic personality. Again that
basic personality can assume so many situational personalities like I am
a father, I am a son, I am a husband or I am a friend erc. I used the
word 'situational' because the moment you come before your son you
are father personality. When you come before your father you are son
personality. When you come before your wife your are husband
personality. When you come before your friend you are friend
personality. When you come before your employee you are employer
personality. The person has a basic personality as a man and so many
situational personalities according to situations. Person or Ego is larger
than personalities it can assume.
The jiva can have different perosnalites in one body. Whereas Vishnu
tattva can have separate expansions of vigrahas or transcendental
bodies for every kind of personality if and as He wishes. Advaitam
acyutam anadim ananta rupam. We can get a small idea of how Vishnu
category person( Vishnu tattva) is God-kind of unlimited person when
compared to limited jiva-kind of person ( jiva tattva) .
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 134
I just read your answer to question 132. I am indebted for the kind of
clarity that I have got about false ego after reading it.
I got one doubt. And that is if false ego is only a concept and ego
means a real person or brahman then how can there be a false ego or
false brahman?
Answer
Let us take an example. Pure white light if it is interrupted by a red

colored glass what comes out is red light. Red glass is not light but it
filters pure light into red light.
In the same way false ego by itself is like the red glass. It is only lifeless
subtle material element. Pure ego is white light. But when red glass is

Exported Data
in action with white light shining behind it we will describe the situation
as a red light source from the side of the red glass. So though red glass
is not light it is still called a red light source.
In the same way false ego is an ignorant self concept in our mind that I
am this matter body that is coloring my our consciousness coming out
of my soul or ego. Hence false ego is functionally a combination of real
ego with contaminated self identity. Because of it it is not wrong to
assign ego to false ego in its functional state. But false ego element
itself, in substance, is merely a self concept or identity like the red
glass. There is no ego in it. It is mere identity. Therefore it is one of the
eight material elements only and does not have any characteristics of
an ego.
White light +red glass= red light
Pure ego + false identity = false ego personality (the material world is
full of these personalities)
Pure ego + real identity = Real ego personality ( personalities in the

spiritual world and self realised souls in the material world)
.
You can see that the egoness in false ego is coming from real ego when
false ego is in action
.
.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
10 September 2019

MD
Question 134
Dear Madhu Pandit prabhu,

Pamho. Agtsp
In your reply to Question 33 you have mentioned the below;
"So if you want to pray to one personality, that is Chaitanya

Mahaprabhu whom we can consider as the personification of the string
of Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Your surrender to Him, crying to Him is
like surrendering and crying to all them simultaneously. That is my
realization. "
In quote 30 of module 11/108, you have mentioned;

"If you think of all that Nama Prabhu has done for you and
consciousness transformation you will feel gratitude, affection and
attachment to Him even as a new devotee. "
With the above context, If you think I can understand, Pls answer my
below questions;

Exported Data
1. Can we regard Nama prabhu as Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and express

out gratitude to Mahaprabhu.
2. What is the relationship between Avatari, prakrta-namasabda-
resembling Aprakrta nama and Prakrta nama? Is Mahaprabhu
synonymous with any one of them or all of them?
Your servant,
Answer
The answers I give out to this question is my personal conviction based
on combining several statements made by Srila Prabhupada and other
Acaryas in our line. Let me answer your second question first.
1. Sri. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is the Avatari, source of the Nama Prabhu

avatara who descends on our tongue. The Hare Krishna Mahamantra is
originating or expanding from Him in the spiritual world into this
world. Even historically when in this world He is the one who
introduced it to this world.
2. Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu has also said wherever the Hare Krishna
mahamantra is sung He will appear there and give His association.
3. The seed names in the Mahamantra are names of Krishna and
Radharani and these seed names combine to form the Mahamantra . It
is also a fact that Chaitanya Mahaprabhu has revealed that He is non
different from Radha and Krishna combined.( Krishna in the mood or
mahabhava of Radharani and Radharani is nondifferent from her
mahabhava) If A=B and B=C, then A=C. A is Mahamantra, B is Radha &
Krishna combined , C is Chaitanya Mahprabhu,
4. It is repeatedly said that Lord Chaitanya is worshipped by chanting
the Mahamantra. He is yagna purusha of sankirtana. He is the
personality one who is pleased by chanting the Mahamantra.
5. He predicted that His names ( mora Nama) will be preached all over
the world. Now which is the name all over the world? It is the Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu. That means Hare Krishna mantra is His name.
6. He is also described as the original founder of Hare Krishna
movement.
7. When Srila Prabhupada was asked who will take care of the
movement after he passes away, surprisingly he replied Chaitanaya
Mahaprabhu will take care meaning it is His movement.
From all the adbove points it is evident that Nama Prabh is an

expansion from Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu in the name or sound form.
Just as Krishna Nama is Krishna Himself and Radha Nama is Radha
Herself, the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is Chaitanya Mahaprabhu
Himself and it is His sound incarnation. The sankirtana movement all
over the world is Lila of Sri Chaitnaya Mahaprabhu.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu in the spiritual world expands into Hare Krishna

Nama Prabhu and enters and invests all its powers into the Hare
Krishna prakrta Nama that we utter with our tongues and turns it into
an potentially omnipotent empowered Śaktyāvēşa Nama and is
transforming the hearts of unlimited fallen souls of kali yuga.
In conclusion the Avatari (source of avatara) of Hare Krishnna Nama

Exported Data
Prabhu is Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. The prakrta-namasabda-

resembling Aprakrta Hare Krishna Nama or the Nama Prabhu is the
satcitananda avatara of the avatari. And the potentially omnipotent
satcitananda-ized external Name in plane of material world is the
empowered Śaktyāvēşa Nama.
Regarding first question, it is perfect to express our gratitude to Sri

Chaitanya Mahaprabhu for expanding as the individual prakrta-like
Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu as His sound incarnation to save us each of
us by giving association.
.....contd

MD
.....contd
"If any one therefore takes shelter of the Mahamantra with

unconditional surrender, he can very easily attain to all successes both
material and spiritual, that is the verdict of Lord Chaitanya." BTG Vol 1
1944.
To begin with at least during japa time, we should try to offer total
unconditional surrender by blanking out all other concerns in existence
from the mind except associating with and pleasing Nama Prabhu bead
after bead and mala after mala uninterruptedly.
Pleasing individual Nama Prabhu or the string of the Hare Krishna

mahamantra amounts to pleasing both the satcitananda avatara as well
as the satcitananda avatari, Sri Chaitanya Mahprabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
12 September 2019

MD
Question 135
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Please accept my humble obeisances . All glories to Srila Prabhupada.

Nama Prabhu ki jai!
Before we chant can we think that only two things exist :
One is chanter and the other, Nama Prabhu.
This helps one to cut off relationship who am I to others and the
related thoughts which bring tension due to worries about the relatives
atleast till I finish my chanting. I tried thinking like this, whether this
Will help one to chant attentively & felt good . To some extent thoughts

Exported Data
related to others got controlled.
Is it a good way to think like this Prabhu before we chant?
Ys
Answer
Yes. This is very good way to do japa. We have to blank out this worldly
society at least during japa and your world should be just chanter and
Nama. You can define for yourself 'who is the chanter' further as I
have written in answer to question 132 as follows:
" Japa time every day is very important time to be spent exclusivley with
our real core identity as an eternal servant of the Nama Prabhu and
chant and hear and task the conpletion of 16 rounds from that
platform. If the japa-doer identity is rooted in false ego as the doer of
japa, then ego cannot spiritually taste the doing of japa. The spiritual
taste of Aprakrta Nama is not meant for false ego. If the japa-doer
identity is rooted in core identity of being His eternal servant, the
quality of japa will boost up like anything."
Just cut off evevy individual and everything about the society and enter
into the society of pure devotees and the Lord like Srila Prabhupada,
the previous acaryas, Lord Chaitanya and Nama Prabhu. Then our japa
will be done automatically from our core identity even if it is not
awakened. This kind of exclusive attention will awaken our core
identity. The cause of all our suffering is because of identifying ilusory
identities of these bodies as our core identity. Our core identity as
servant of Krishna does not have any fear as he is always protected by
Him because he is His eternal servant.
There is sevya, seva and sevak. Sevak the chanter should gradually
become free of false ego and its expresses itself as a pure real ego
even if it is merely by philosophiclally and intellectually defining oneself
as a servant of Krishna to oneself to start with. If we remember all the
relatives or even community of sadhaka devotees during japa then the
ego of chanter is also contaminated by false ego.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 136
Hare Krishna prabhu

PAMHO
AGTSP
What it means when you say prakrta-namasabda-resembling

APRAKRTA NAMA? (As mentioned several times in module 11)
kindly explain
Ys

Exported Data
Answer
In module 11, I have explained as below
I will give you example of the deities.

Let us take Radha Krishnachandra arca incarnation. The sactiananda
vigraha of Krishna and Radharani in the spiritual world expands into a
form that looks identical to the external Deity of Radha Krishna
chandra. That is called prakrta-rupa-resembling Aprakrta
(satcitananda) form. They do this on the Acarya's invitation. It means
They expand into a form that resembles the external or prakrta form of
the Deity which goes through the installation ceremony. Lord's original
form is omnipotent and can expand into any number of form and still
keep the original form. 1-1= 1. Hundreds of thousands of arch
incarnations are there on the earth. He can do it because He is
omnipotent.
After expanding as an Aptakrta Deity form ( satcitananda) which is a

look-alike Deity of prakrta form, He enters the prakrta Deity and
spiritualizes it into a Empowered satcitananda-ized Deity . Thus there
are two identical forms before us. One is external or prakrta form the
other identical twin form is the Aprākrta form.
Thus the soul of the Deity is a satcitananda form which is prakrta-

rupe-resembling in its features of the form and the external body of
the arca incarnation is the spiritualized prakrta body which is
potentially omnipotent to do anything in the material plane that the
satcitananda Deity wants to do as His lila with His devotees. For
instance if the Deity desires to raise his hands to bless or talk to His
devotee then not only Aprakrta vigraha will raise His raise his hands
and talk in the transcendental plane ( which needs spiritual eyes to see)
but the copy of the same is done through the empowered prakrta
vigraha so that same Lila is seen with our material eyes.
When the devotees give attention to the features of the form of the
external Deity whether they know it or not their attention is also
touching the transcendental features of prakrta-rupa-resembling
Aprākrta deity form residing within it especially when attention is
focussed on the features of the form. Any service offered to the prakrta
form is also received by the Aprākrta form. That purifies or
satcitananda-izes the consciousness of the chanter.
Thus the Lord comes and lives with us in this world all His activities are
happening in Aprākrta plane with a copy in prākrta plane enacted by
the satcitananda-ized vigraha.
Now with this understanding read the para of module 11 reproduced

above on Nama. Archa is 'form' incarnation. Similarly Nama is 'sound'
incarnation. So a Nama Prabhu on your tongue will transcendentally
sound like how your chanting is sounding to your material ears. Hence
attention-touch of the sound features of the one is simultaneously
attention touch of the sound features of the other. In the case of Deity
it is features of the form.

Exported Data
Attention is spiritual energy. Therefore attention alone can touch

Aprākrta and not our material tongue or ears.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
13 September 2019

MD
Question 137
All glories to Srila Prabhupada. Hare Krishna Prabhu. In the answer to

Question 126 it was mentioned "material world is moved by spirit's free
will only through the interface of Supersoul". Is it through the interface
of Supersoul that (i) a sprit is trapped inside a gross body (since matter
cannot act on spirit) (ii) consciousness is spread all over the gross
body?
Answer
Spirit is never trapped by matter directly because matter and spirit are
too different kinds of stuff or energy of the Lord. Matter can mix only
with matter in a homogeneous manner and so also spirit can only mix
with spirit. Spirit traps itself by 'knowing' matter identity, form, name
etc and then identification with that matter. So knowing and mis-
identification of self is cause of getting trapped.
However without facilitation by the Supersoul the spirit cannot even

'know' material forms, names etc just as without rain there no question
any vegetation in the forest. We desire and He permits us to spread all
over the body with our consciousness and identify with it. Supersoul is
the interface. Being spirit as our substance, our illusory journey into the
material world of another type of substance is impossible without the
interface of Supersoul.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
14 September 2019

MD
Audio file
download.
00:43, 534.2 KB
Srila Prabhupada vani.
15 September 2019

MD
Question 138
Hare Krishna prabhu
PAMHO

Exported Data
AGTSP
In one of the Q & A, you told that congregational chanting ie. sankirtan
is more powerful than doing individual japa.
How is it prabhu?
And secondly, what should we do more chanting or sankirtan, so that

advance in KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS..?
Ys
Answer
The answer is obvious. From the point of view of our attention-touch of

Nama Sankirtan holds our attention on Nama without diversion more
than in japa.
From the point of view of the Lord more people hear who are not even
serious just as curious observers. There is preaching element in
sankirtana. Sankirtana is also joy of celebrating Lord's presence
together.
If you have only 10 devotees in a room and all of them are doing japa
attentively then it is as good as ten devotes doing sankirtana together
as far as their benefit is concerned. It will be just two varieties of
serving Nama. Each have their own characteristics. In sankirtana not
only the 10 devotees benefit but also every other living entities who
happen to hear.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 139
Prabhu,
You had mentioned in module 2 that the power of Nama does not
depend on formal initiation. Then why is it there in iskcon?
Ys
Answer
To glorify that the potency of Nama does not depend on any rules and
regulations such a statement is made by the Acharyas. So understand it
in that spirit. Lack of formality of a ceremony is not going to stop
somebody having faith in Srila Prabhupada from getting the effect as a
formally initiated devotee. Soon such a person will get a chance to get
formally initiated also. Let us say for some reason he does not get
formally initiated, still his faith in Srila Prabhupada's instructions to
chant 16 rounds and follow four regulative principles everyday in his
life and accepting him as guru is the heart makes him a disciple even
without a formal ceremony.

Exported Data
You question is further answered by Srila Bhaktisiddhana Saraswati

Thakura while taking on Nama bhajana
" the mere letters of the name may be had at any place and from
anyone, but the profound and unknown truth that is hiding behind
these letters can only be exposed by the grace of a true spiritual master
who is purely devoted to Krishna; the grace of a spiritual guide alone
can help us pass over from the early twilight of the divine names and in
this way save us from the ten offenses that keeps us from the true
service of the name."
Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakur, Nama bhajana
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Quote 31
Subject : Understanding spiritual nature of Nama
Sri Chaitanya sikshamarta by Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura

"Even before entering the feild of nama-bhajana one should first know
for certain that Krishna's form, Krishna's name, Krishna's service,
Krishna's servants are all eternally free. That is , they re beyond the
grasp of Maya., the illusory energy. Krishna, Hus transcendental abode
and His paraphernalia are totally beyond material imagination.
Similarly, His throne, His rooms, His gardens, forests , Goverdhan Hill
and the river yamuna, in fact everything about Krishna cannot be
touched by Maya. It is especially important to remember this
transcendental nature of Lord Krishna when we approach His service of
which chanting His holy name is foremost. This understanding is not
based on blind belief but on absolute and eternal truth".
Application to japa
In japa there are three components SEVYA, SEVA, SEVAKA. All three with
their mutual relationship has to be known by a japa doer and same has
to automatically come up in the background of our attention. SEVYA is
Krishna & Radharani ot Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, SEVAKA is jiva or
devotee ego who is eternal servant of Krishna and SEVA is bhakti or
service of chanting, hearing and tasking repetition of the same to build
up the number of repetitions.
Understanding Sevya to be transcendental or Aprakrta is starting point

is what this quote says.
Let us recall the same in a nutshell what we discussed over last few
modules and questions and answers. By now all of us are aware that
the Avatari who are eternally sounding Suddha Namas in the form of
the Hare Krishna Maha Mantra in the spiritual world, out of
compassion, mercifully expands into unlimited prakrta-namasabda-
resembling Aprākrta Namas and descends and empowers the prakrta
mantra into a potentially omnipotent Śaktyāvēşa Nama which we chant
with out tongue. Though we cannot have experiential-touch that
Aprākrta Nama because of our sleeping spiritual senses, as neophytes

Exported Data
we are still blessed with the chance of association by the faith in the
automatic attention-touch of the Aprakrta Nama while engaging in the
experintial-touch of the empowered Śaktyāvēşa Nama
What is the prescription of experiential-touch touch of the Empowered

prākrta Nama?
Expereintial-touch of empowered Śaktyāvēşa Nama is achieved by
distinctly chanting and sharply hearing with serving attention, faith and
affection or priti.
By association of the all-pure Aprākrta Nama our material senses, mind

and attention becomes pure which in turns awakens my spiritual mind
and senses eventually.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
16 September 2019

MD
Quote 33
Subject: Sambhanda jnana in japa.
Sri Harinama cintamani 3.26 & 27
Yāvat sambhandha jnana shira nahi haya

Tāvat anarthe nāmābhāsena ashraya
If a person by a saintly Vaishnava's mercy understands his relationship

with Lord Krishna and chants His holy name, he then attains a the great
treasure of love of Godhead. 3.26
As long as someone does not understand his transcendental

relationship with Krishna, the chanter will take shelter of
naamabhaasa-shadow of the Holy Name. 3.27
Application to japa
Read the application to quote 31

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
17 September 2019

MD
Quote 34
Subject: Krishna Himself speaks to Arjuna about that His Name is the
greatest.
Quoted from Adi Purana by Srila Sanatana Goswami in Hari-bhakti-

vilasa 11.465-469

Exported Data
465
na nāma-sadrsham jnanam
na nāma-sadrsham vratam
na nāma-sadrsham dhyanam
na nāma-sadrsham phalam
There is no knowledge equal to my Nāma. No vow is equal to My Nāma.
No meditation is like Nāma. No result is like Nāma.
466
na nāma-sadrsha tyagi
na nāma-sadrshah shamah
na nāma-sadrsham punyam
na nāma-sadrshih gatih
No renunciation is like my Nāma. No peace like my Nāma. No piety is
like my Nāma. No goal of life is like my Nāma.
467
nāmaiva paramā muktir

nāmaiva paramā gatih
nāmaiva paramā santir
nāmaiva paramā sthitih
My Nāma is the supreme liberation. My Nāma is the Supreme goal. My
Nāma the topmost place.My Nāma is the Supreme abode.
468
nāmaiva paramā bhaktir

nāmaiva paramā gatih
nāmaiva paramā pritir
nāmaiva paramā smrtih
My Nāma is the Supreme devotion. My Nāma is the Supreme thought.
My Nāmais Supreme happiness. My Nāma is Supreme meditation.
469
nāmaiva karānam jantor

nāmaiva paramā prabhur eva ca
nāmaiva paramārādhyo
nāmaiva paramo guruh
My Nāma is the life of all living entities. My Nāma is the Supreme Lord
and master. My Nāma is supreme object of worship. My Nāma is the
supreme guru.
Application to japa
This is an interesting perspective to see the Nāma Prabhu the way

Krishna Himself thinks of His Nāma.
Quote 35 14:47
Subect : Proper chanting means direct connection to Krishna

Exported Data
Srila Prabhupada in Vrindavana - September 16, 1976

"The holy name, chanting of holy name, if we chant it properly, without
any offense, then we are directly in connection with Krishna"

MD
Photo
download.
774x1161, 96.6 KB
Illustration of three component of japa. Sevya, Seva & Sevak Sevya =

Hare Krishna Nama
Prabhu
Seva = distinctly chanting,
sharply hearing and
tasking a targeted
repetition.
Sevak = Eternal servant of
Krishna.
17:30
Photo
download.
774x1161, 97.2 KB
Illustration of ingredients of a soulful japa described at the end of

module 3/108.

MD
ATKD 17.09.2019 17:46:00
A
Photo
Not included, change data exporting settings
to download.
1161x774, 99.8 KB

MD
ATKD 17.09.2019 17:45:59
A
Photo
to download.
1161x774, 98.9 KB
18 September 2019

MD
Question 140

Exported Data
Hare Krishna prabhu

All glories to Srila Prabhupad!!
There are these two words we come across namely aprakata and
prakata which are different from the words prākrta and Aprākrta . I
understand it means manifest and unmanifest.
Whether prākrta and Aprākrta which differently sounding that the

above two words also mean manifest and unmanifest?
Request you to throw some light on it?
Your servant
Answer
These two sets of words have completely different meanings. The two
words you are talking about appears in quote 30 are simply verbs
which means manifesting and unmanifesting. Whereas the two words I
have used are not verbs but indicate substance of the Nama or what the
Nama is made up of.
It indicates whether it is of made of prakrti or not of.prakrti? Matter or

spirit?
You are right that the word prakata means manifest and apakata means
unmanifest.
These words simply mean something is manifest or unmanifest to our
gross senses. It can a prakrta substance or an Aprakrta substance. For
instance I can say I have a design of building in my mind in an
unmanifest or unexpressed form. It is aprakata. When the building is
grossly manifests by expressing the idea we day it is prakata. It
describes something appearing or not appearing before our gross
senses. It is not about the vastu or substance of a thing. These words
have nothing to do with prakrti.
Hence the word aprakata simply does not mean it's substance is
transcendental to prakrti or Aprakrta.
Aprakrta means stuff which is transcendental to material nature called

prakrti. Prakrta means 'that of prakrti' or of matter. Aprākrta means '
not that of prakrti' or that it transcendental or spirit. Whereas Aprakata
simply means only unmanifest not neccesarily mean beyond prakrti.
In our modules we have not used the term prakrta and Aprakrta to
mean manifest or unmanifest but used to indicate the substance of the
Nama as matter or as spirit..
In case you have read all the modules by mistaking word prākrta to
mean prakata and Aprākrta to mean apakata or unmanifest then you
will not not make head or tail of all that I have been writing about.
Please read again.
Aprākrta means spirit substance or cinmaya vastu. Prakrta means

Exported Data
matter substance.
The confusion happens because the two sets of words sound close to
each other.
But presence of the letter 'r' after 'k' in prākrta and aprākrta makes the
two words to have different meaning than prakata and aprakata.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
19 September 2019

MD
Question 141
Prabhu,
You wrote 'Aprakrta Nama+ Empowered Śaktyāvēşa Nama = Nama
Avatara. I could not understand why you are always using Empowered
Śaktyāvēşa Nama instead of just Śaktyāvēşa Nama.
ys
Answer
Objective Prakrta sound by itself is just a material vibration and

Śaktyāvēşa Nama is the same sound empowered.
By itself prakrta sound is just a matter vibration. But it is never alone. It

is empowered by the Aprakrta Nama to be potentially omnipotent
Śaktyāvēşa Nama to awaken us from our spiritual slumber. The
combination of both is the Nama avatara.
ys
mpd
22 September 2019

MD
Quote 36
Subject: Special mercy of Nama Avatara
EK 5: Knowing Krishna’s Energies

We cannot see Krishna with our material eyes, nor hear about Him with
material ears, nor touch Him with our hands; but if we engage our
tongue in His service, He will reveal Himself, saying, “Here I am.”
Application for japa

........
Madhu Pandit Dasa, [21.09.19 07:56] 03:56

Quote 37
Subject : Sun acts through sunshine to distribute light and heat
CC Madhya 5.97
Just as the sun can act through the sunshine and thus distribute its

Exported Data
heat and light, so Krishna, by His inconceivable power, can appear in

His original spiritual form in any material element, including stone,
wood, paint, gold, silver, and jewels, because the material elements are
all His energy.
Application to Japa
Madhu Pandit Dasa, [21.09.19 07:52] 03:56

Quote 38
Subject: Srila Prabhupada beautifully explains Nama Avatara
September 8, 1966, New York
Similarly, there are two kinds of expansions of the Lord. One kind of
expansion is called Viṣṇu-tattva. Viṣṇu-tattva means the expansion,
they are as equal as the God Himself. And there are expansions which
are called the jīva-tattva, the living entities. This expansion of the living
entities, they are not equally powerful, but the expansion of Viṣṇu-
tattva is equally powerful, as good as God Himself. So, the
incarnation...
The present senses, cannot have any knowledge of the Supreme God.
But how then we can have knowledge? If my senses are unfit, then how
can I make it fit? Oh, that is the thing. That is the thing, that you have
to spiritualize, spiritualize these material sense, I mean to say, organs.
And then, when you spiritualize, then you can have the spiritual vision
and see God and yourself. The same example which I have recited many
times: just like the iron rod. Iron rod, you put into the fire. It gets warm
—warm, warmer, warmer. And when it is red hot, then it is no longer
iron. Iron it is, but it does not act as iron, but it acts as fi re. That iron
rod which is red hot in association with fire, you can take that rod and
touch anything; it will burn. That means it is no longer acting as iron; it
is acting as fire.
Similarly, if you associate with this transcendental incarnation, sound

incarnation of God, then you will be gradually godly. You will be godly.
You can become godly with God’s association, not by any other
material, extraneous things. No. Just like you can have fire only in
association with fire, not with water. If you want to get yourself warm,
then you have to associate with fire, not with water, not with air.
Similarly, if you want to spiritualize your vision, if you want to
spiritualize your action, if you want to spiritualize the whole
constitution of your existence, then you have to associate with the
Supreme spirit. And that Supreme spirit is very kind because He is
everything. That we have already explained. Everything is interrelated
with the Supreme; therefore, He is interrelated with sound also. So, by
God’s inconceivable potency, He can present before yourself in sound
incarnation. That is His potency. That is His potency. He can do that.
And therefore, this name, Krishna, and the Supreme Lord Krishna, there
is no difference.
So our, this sound representation of the Supreme Lord constantly will

make us...

Exported Data
Just like our association with the fire, the, I mean to say, iron rod’s
association with the fire makes the rod equally qualified, exactly— not
equally qualified, but almost the quality of burning it gets—similarly, by
our constant association with Lord.
Appliction to Japa

MD
Announcement
A new Module 12/108- Summing up discussion on Nama avatara, has
been posted. Kindly visit the module group at
24 September 2019

MD
Question 142
In module 12-
Towards the end 3 components are mentioned - could not understand
the difference between second and third items.
Ys
Answer
The components are

1. Avatari Nama which is the absolute Suddha Nama in the spiritual
world which is of Aprākrta or spiritual or transcendental nature. Avatari
is the source of all expansions. In the analogy of electricity Avatari can
be compared to electric power house.
2. The expansion of Avatari Nama which is prakrta-namsabda-

resembling in its sound features which is of the nature of Aprakrta or
spiritual or transcendental is called the prakrta-namasabda-resembling
Aprākrta Nama. This can be compared to the electricity that is flowing
in the live copper wire. This is the second item.
3. The spiritually empowered external sound produced with our

material tongue and heard with our material ears and material mind
is the third component. This is compared to the electrified copper wire
caused by infusion of electricity into the copper.
To answer your question let us see what happens in Deity incarnation

and then we will apply those principles to the Nama. The principle for
archa and Nama avatara is similar.
Let us start from begining. A vigraha is made of material elements that

fits description of the Lord's form in the sastra. Sastric rituals of
installation ceremony are done under the direction of the Acharya.
These rituals are for purifying the material elements and also for
invoking subtle material energy of prana and indriyas into the vigraha.
Then Lord in the spiritual world understands the Acharya's desire to

Exported Data
invite Him to incarnate into that external vigraha. The omnipotent Lord
expands Himself into a satcitananda spiritual form whose form-
features resembles form-features of the external Deity vigraha ( eg.The
features of form of Vrindavanchandra of Vrindavan temple is different
from Krishnachandra of Bangalore temple.) This is the prakrta-rupa-
resembling Aprākrta Deity form which is the second component of
archa incarnation. This form is of satcitananda nature (Aprākrta nature)
and is like an identical twin of the external Deity form. The third form is
the spiritualised form of the external Deity vigraha which is made of
material energy ( prakrti) of Krishna. The form of this third component
is adopted by the second component namely the prakrta-like Aprakrta
expansion.
When the Lord with His satcitananda energies ( like sun surrounded
with its brilliance) incarnates into the external vigraha, the matter of
the Deity gets spiritually energised by the satcitananda or gets
satcitananda-ized ( like by the brilliance of the sun is reflected on
different water bodies) and becomes free from qualitative reactions of
three modes of material reactions. Matter is converted for time being to
spirit because it acts like spirit for the time being.
Note that the omnipotent Lord can expand Himself into number of
forms and names and they are all non-different from each other. As
jivas it is inconceivable of one person having so many transcendental
bodies, names and forms and each acting like a complete person with
unique lilas and yet non-different from each other. That is how God
person is different from jiva person.
Now let see the difference between the three components of the Nama
Avatara.
What is difference between first and second. Both are Krishna Himself
and are Absolute Name. Only the features of the sound differ. If the
chanting you produce with your material tongue and the sound
incarnation that has descended were compared with each other they
will have sound features that are identical.
What is the difference between the second and third? Second is Krishna
Himself but third is His spiritualised and empowered matter energy like
the electrified copper wire. Basically substance of third is matter energy
and the substance of second is Lord Himself. Big difference in
substance through the the features are alike . To think that copper is
electricity is ignorance of the truth of electricity.
....contd
.......contd 16:18
All this is explained to repeatedly bring forth the understanding that

with our material tongue and ears we cannot produce or hear Aprākrta
Nama unless our spiritual tongue and ears and mind chants and hears
behind such pure chanting and hearing.
This understanign helps us to chant and hear the prākrta Nama with

Exported Data
our prakrta senses and purify the material senses and mind with great
hope and anticipation to awaken our spiritual mind and spiritual senses
to some day in future chant and hear the sweetest Aprākrta Nama.
It is important to understood that though we cannot have an

transcendental sense experience of the Aprākrta Nama at this stage,
the Aprākrta Nama is present before us in the unmanifest form (
Aprakata subda rupa) and therefore our attention is allowed to touch
the Aprākrta Nama by the Lord.
How does this happen? When my attention touches the prākrta Nama,
my attention also simultaneously falls on the Aprākrta Nama because of
the prakrta-like identical features of the Aprākrta Nama has merged
with the features of the prākrta Nama in my mind. Attention touches
the detailed features of an object. Only due to contaminated nature of
my attention, I am not able to have true experience of that
transcendental attention-touch. But it is fact that my attention is
touching the Aprākrta Nama, whether we are capable of sensing that or
not.
From the above note the importance of the Lord mercifully taking on
features identical to that of the prakrta Nama uttered with our material
tongue. Thus attention on those sound features by distinctly chanting
and sharply and discerningly hearing is the gateway for our attention to
touch the Aprākrta Nama. This is big secret revealed by Srila
Prabhupada in the two quotes at the end of this module.Therefore it is
important to distinctly chant and discerningly hear.
Thus we see that though third component of Nama avatar is not the
Lord Himself but it is His immediate energy. The Aprākrta Lord has
mercifully packed the third component with satcitananda energies that
jiva needs to awaken one spiritual mind and senses. Namanam akari
bahuda nija sarva shakti. And the flow of that mercy happens through
attention-touch of Empowered Prākrta Nama.
I am repeating the two quotes which are crucial for understanding the
avatara tattva.
You assume a form resembling a material body just to give us

instructions like those of Bhagavad-Gīta, but actually, you are the
Supreme original person. I, therefore, offer my respectful obeisances
unto You.” Śrīmad-Bhagavatam 9.8.24
( Note: We use a single term as 'prakrta-like' to mean 'form resembling
a material body' )
Another similar quote:

Only for us, who cannot experience anything beyond matter in our
present conditioned state, do the dhamas and the Lord Himself, in His
arca form, appear before us resembling matter to give us the facility to
see spirit with material eyes. In the beginning this may be difficult for a
neophyte to understand, but in due course, when one is advanced in
devotional service, it will be easier, and he will appreciate the Lord’s
presence in these tangible forms.
Bhakitvedanta Purport . CC Adi 5.20

Exported Data
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
26 September 2019

MD
Announcement
Module 13/108 on Nama Avatara and Archa avatara- A comparision
is posted in Modules group.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
27 September 2019

MD
Question 143.
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupad.
While chanting can we mentally try to simulate some spiritual or any

conducive environments? (Such as mentally think that I'm in Yogpeeth
at Sri Dham Mayapur or at Radha Damodar temple at Vrindavan or
Jagannath Puri, Dwarka or any such dhams?)
Ys
Answer
If you have deep expereintial memory of the Deities or Lila places of the
Lord in the dhams definitely it helps to close the eyes and take your
soul to that environment and chant your rounds by you 'being'
expereintially transported to that environment. But it should not be a
struggle and involve continuous 'thought movements' . It should be
static situation. Not that you experientially go there and then keep
moving around. You are sitting there and doing japa.That is why I said
if you can recall multisensory memory ( as if your whole 'being' is there
now) and expereintially be there it is great. That is perfect background.
A word of caution about closing eye: if you have not sufficiently rested
then dont try this. You have to be fully awake in that transported
situation. You cannot be dreaming about that space and time. You
should be fully awake and go there and do your japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 144
Hare Krishna Prabhu, PAMHO.

In module 11, you have very nicely explained the avatara principle of
the Lord. Now I understand how Krishna was visible to everyone during

Exported Data
His avatara in this material world, although He is fully spiritual.

I have two questions.
1) In the case of a Deity, the Lord expands into a prakrta-like aprakrta
vigraha according to the form of the Deity. But in the case of direct
avatara (such as dashavatara), is it the other way round? i.e., Does He
assume an aprakrta-like prakrta vigraha?
2) How does the food offered to the Lord become spiritualized? Does
the avatara principle apply here also? What happens when we honour
prasadam?
Your servant
Answer
1. Let us take the case of Lord Krishna's incarnation. He has descended

in His original form into this world which means for our material eyes,
His atmamaya arranges a prakrta form which is aprakrta-like in its
features. You have rightly understood this point. That is why Srila
Prabhupada repeatedly says He comes down as He is as a cowherd boy
from Goloka vrindavana. In the case of the other dashavataras the
eternal forms are His chosen aprakrta forms and are not copies of man
made forms like Deities or Nama. It is the other way round. Rather
prakrta form of incarnation takes on features that resemble the
features of the original Aprakrta form. All this is arranged by His own
atmamaya.
As far as his baby form or Balakrishna and elderly form like dwaraka
Krishna, mathura Krishna are concerned they are also eternal forms
eternally playing His lilas in different universes or brahmandas and
what we see with our material eyes are prakrta forms that have taken
the features of the eternal Aprakrta form. The same unlimited person
enjoying together with his devotees in different rasas manifest before
them in different moods. Therefore in a spiritual sense of differing
rasas, we say Goloka Krishna is different from Mathura Krishna and
Dwaraka Krishna etc. But these are unlimited lilas of the same Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Goloka Krishna, Shyamasundara holding a flute
who is the Adi purusha as declared by Brahma in Brahma samhita.
How His different forms are related to specific rasas can be easily
appreciated by the following lila. When Krishna disappeared from the
Gopis in the midst of rasa dance to tease the gopis, they all went
looking for him behind the bushes. Suddenly it appeared that they
spotted someone behind the bushes. As they came close, Krishna
turned Himself into four handed Narayana. The Gopis paid their
obeisances to their God almighty, Narayana and continued searching
for Krishna. When Radharani came to the same spot, Krishna just could
not hide himself from her in the Narayana form because of her intensity
of particular kind of madhurya rasa. And she thus spotted Him. So all
these forms are His opulence as infinite enjoyer of different rasas-
Akhilarasamrta sindhu.There is no difference between them. They are
all the unlimited lilas of One Supreme Personality of Godhead.
2. In prasadam the all spiritual 'taste' of the food tasted by Krishna's

archa avatara which is Aprakrta taste incarnates into the prakrta taste

Exported Data
of the food that is tasted by our tongues. That is why we should honor
prasadam with proper attention to the taste it in proper consciousness
as per the meaning of prasadam prayers. Krishna's remnant-taste after
He tastes is non-different from Krishna. It is all spiritual Aprakrta stuff
indistinguishably coexisting within the spiritualised or satcitananda-
ized prasadam taste that we taste with our material tongue. So
prasadam is taste-incarnation like Nama is sound-incarnation.
Just like we carefully carve out archa vigraha as a beautiful form and
also utter distinctly and sharply and attentively hear the Nama, we
should take great care to cook tasty food as Krishna tastes it as a taste
that resembles the material taste. If you prepare something without salt
then the remnant taste also will be saltless.
......contd
.... contd 07:53
And even devotees have to feel good after tasting it. If you make
someone feeling good about prasadam and he appreciates the taste,
then he does devotional service of unkowingly appreciating the
Aprakrta taste , the taste-incarnation of Krishna. Making tasty bhoga or
food for Krishna to enjoy is a very personal service.
Just see how important is the preaching aspect of cooking service for
the Lord. Everybody knows prasadam distrobution is integral part of
preaching. But to make that prasadam, the cooks play a big role. You
stop taking prasadam and you will go into Maya in few days. Everytime
we take prasadam we must, in our heart express gratitude to the
cooking devotees.
We all know how much important Srila Prabhupada has given to

cooking service and personally taught many disciples how to cook for
the Lord. Without knowing how to cook a devotee's life is incomplete. (
I being one of them. I wish that I learn as soon as possible)
Prasadam nullifies the qualitative reactions of three modes of material

nature in the material body and spiritualizes the gross and subtle
senses.
Sense control becomes a song if tongue is brought under control by

proper honoring of prasadam and good daily japa.
It is just not possible to control our senses if we eat bhoga every day. In
the modern practical life, in emergency situations where we have to
unavoidsbly eat bhoga then mentally connect that food through
meditation as having originated from Vishnu and chant three times Sri
Vishnu Sri Vishnu Sri Vishnu and offer gratitude for sustaining your life.
Just remembrance of the Supersoul in your heart is powerful to make
the food karma free at least though not mahaprasadam. At least
negative karmic effect of food that binds our consciousness is purified
by this. Fruits, dry fruits and any uncooked eatables can be mentally
offered to Guru and Gouranga in the mind. It becomes prasadam.
Ys

Exported Data
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 145
Hare Krishna prabhu

PAMHO
A practical difficulty-
During chanting time I observe many times that devotees do offenseful

chanting & displease nama prabhu, which includes sleeping, talking,
using phone, etc...
So, how do I deal with this situation? Can I wake the devotees & help
them even if they are seniors?
Please guide
Ys
Answer
Please do not bother about others unless they are your spiritual ward to
be guided by you. If they are peers and friendly you can help them if
they appreciate it. Otherwise mind your business and be fully attentive
to your japa. By giving attention to others' japa you are inattentive to
your own japa. If you are fully attentive you will not even notice that
others are inattentive or not.
Further sleeping and talking or interruptions during ones japa is not

like an offense that is serious like blaspheming the holy name for you
to get disturbed or irritated to take some action. You should think
when my chanting is not free from offenses why should I correct others
unless it is my assigned duty in the temple.
Tell you mind " mind your own business and chant attentively". As a
principle we should not criticize others devotional service unless it is
your prescribed duty to do so as temple commander or temple
president or GBC. But you can report some gross deviation like
breaking four regulative principles that may fall before your eyes by
some devotee to his authorities. That falls within the general duty of a
devotee and not doing that duty would be a mistake too. But one
should not be going around nosing for what all is wrong with each
devotee.
Bhaktivinod Thakura says that if you criticize a vaishnava out of feeling

holier-than-though attitude, very soon that very same shortcoming or
defect will befall upon you as a reaction. Therefore except as one's
authorized service vaishnavas don't risk by being critical of other
vaishnavas. It will affect ones quality of japa adversely. Even those who
have this service should do it dutifully and carefully and not derive any
gratification out doing this service of correcting younger devotees.

Exported Data
Thank you for the question.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 146
Hare Krishna prabhu, please accept my humble obeisance.

In the answer to question 119, you have said that "spiritual body is of
same nature as soul. A duality-less body..."
If both soul and spiritual body are of same stuff, how do we
differentiate between soul and body? Is it not like one personality (soul)
is sitting within another personality (spiritual body)since in the spiritual
world everything is a personality? Kindly clarify my confusion.
Your servant.
Answer
You cannot understand all these matters even if I explain to the extent I
understand this today. And it is unnecessary waste of time to pursue
answers to questions that requires much more realizations to
understand matters of spiritual world. I say that because if you had that
realization of practicality of enquiry, this question would not have
bothered you. Everything of spiritual world is not grasped by our
limited intellect.
At each stage of our spiritual life we have to ask to ourselves only

relevant questions that are practical to our spiritual growth and should
not try to just to satisfy your intellectual curiosity beyond a point with
our limited intelligence. Otherwise questions are endless. Questions
also need to be perfect questions in the sense of questions whose
answers are useful to me at my stage of spiritual growth.
In the matters of spiritual bodies or swarupa of jiva I will not speak

more that what Srila Prabhupada has spoken. I have just repeated it
that "a spiritual body is offered". There are many apparently
contradictory concepts reconciled only with our advanced spiritual
intellect unlike our material intellect. Something can be black and white
simultaneosuly in spiritual logic. Like the statement that jiva is one with
and different from God simultaneously called achintyabedaabeda
tattva. Achintya means inconceivable to the intellect but realizeable by
expereince.
If you try to open a nut and bolt with a screw driver you will fail for
eternity. You need a differeny tool which is a spanner set to do that. To
understand details of spiritual dimension you need the tool of
developed spiritual intellect.
I personally have a hundred questions about spiritual world

unanswered. I just park them without giving up those questions
because I know that when it is needed Srila Prabhupada will reveal and
he is doing that to me last 40 years little by little. Divyajnana hrday
prakashita. Old questions are answered and new questions keep rising.

Exported Data
We need different levels of adhikara or pre-qualification before we can

understand things of different levels. I just tell myself that I don't have
the required adhikara to understand this today if such understanding
does not come easily.
If you understand some statements of Srila Prabhupada with easy logic

then it is fine. If you dont then park the question in your mind and be
peaceful and wait patiently for Srila Prabhupada and Lord in your heart
to reveal the answers when they think it is the fit stage to reveal to you
these kind of details of the spiritual world.
Having said that I would encourage you keep up the spirit of asking
questions and seeking answers but by following the above process of
parking questions whose answers dont come easily. Asking spiritual
questions is a symptom of spiritual growth.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 147
Hare Krishna prabhu

PAMHO
AGTSP
You mentioned in module 12-
1."The Aprakrta Nāma sabda is described above as chaitanya rasa

vigraha. His Name is eternally self-sounding, all-powerful, all-loving
and all-intelligentall-intelligent."
Question 1-What is meaning of "Self Sounding"..?
2.*And that Nama Prabhu,

in additon to empowering, He inconceivably becomes this external
Nāma Avatāra for the time being as and when He wishes for our sake of
receving our service and reciprocating with the chanter.*
Question 2- Whenever I desire to chant the holy name Lord will appear
at that place. So can I conclude that holy name will appear at any time
& place wherever & whenever I want Him to appear? So does He do
whatever we want..?
Please guide..
Ys
Answer
1. Self sounding means it is Aprākrta sound that does not need your
material tongue to chant and produce the sound. It is an independent
sound. He manifests and unmanifest on His own sweet will.

Exported Data
2. You have asked "So does He do whatever we want..? ". He is not

some genie who will take your commands and do whatever you want.
Nama is beyond limitations of time, space and substance and His

movements are purely self-willed driven only by His own compassion
upon conditioned souls. There is no rule for Him that binds Him as you
think. Only your obedience to guru to serve Him or your awakened love
can move Him or His decision to incarnate in every prakrta name sound
can cause Him to manifest on your tongue.
Suppose you are in trouble and your friend on his own out of love says I
will be with you wherever you go and help you to solve your problems.
Then is it correct after few days you take him for granted and start to
think that my friend will do whatever I want like my order carrier? He
comes on your tongue whenever you chant because he has decided so
out if his compassion and not because of the reason that you want
something out of him. He can decide not to come.
Our bhakti now by itself is not enough to have attracted Him on our
tongues. It gurus mercy that he has come to our tongue. There are so
many on whose tongue Nama is not appearing. Why? They are yet to
take mercy from Srila Prabhupada or his messengers who carry his
message and mission. There are many who want to chant 16 rounds
but cannot chant because of offenses or because of not taking
prasadam everyday.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
28 September 2019

MD
Question 148
1. When I am attentively trying to chant and hear - trying to repeat the

process, I seamlessly would have dozed off for some time and again
back to chanting.
This happens when I am chanting alone. How to over come this habit?
Ys
Answer
If you answer these simple questions you will discover the answer to
your question.
1. Will you doze off when you walk from A to B ? No
2. Will you doze off half way while taking a meal? No
3. Will you doze off when you read a book. Yes, possible.
The main reason for not dozing off when we walk from A to B is
because it is goal based 'doing'. The main reason for not dozing while
eating is because it is a 'sensing' of taste. The main reason of dozing
while reading a book is because it is 'thinking'. So there is 'doing',
'sensing' and 'thinking'.

Exported Data
Now let us answer the question. If you are tasting the Nama ruci then
also you will never doze. But obviously in the begining one cannot
access the intrinsic taste contained in the Nama. If you 'think' during
japa there is possibility of sleeping.
Then how not to doze during japa. Here is the answer.
Japa is a 'doing' and 'knowing that very doing' like walking from A to B.
It is not thinking or thought processing. It is a 'doing' with an intention
to to repeat the 'doing' towards a goaled number of repetitions without
any 'doing' any kind of thought processing. It is like walking from A to
B by keeping the destination B in the background. Any 'doing' with a
clear destination to achieve is called a task. Japa concentration on a
'doing' not on any thought.
If you have the following strongly in the background of japa then you
will never doze during japa. 1. Intention of achieving a target, 2.
Intention to acheive a result from action of chanting and hearing, 3.
desire to be fulfilled from chanting and hearing and 4. purpose to be
fulfilled from japa
We will deal with these four elaborately in a separate module. I will only
touch upon it now.
The target intention of japa is to accomplish a fixed number of rounds.

You start your 'doing' of one bead and go on to task one round and
then to 16 rounds. As you move towards the target you should feed
your mind a progressive feeling of accomplishment every now and
then. The accomplishment of fulfilling gurus order to chant 16 rounds.
The intended result from the action of japa to establish attention-

connection the Nama avatara.
The desire of japa is to please the Nama Prabhu with every bead of
japa.
The overall purpose of japa is to gain association and mercy from the
Nama avatara.
When a drunken man starts walking he has no goal and ends up going
somewhere else than his destination. Similarly if intention to reach the
destination and desire and purpose to be fulfilled by going to the
destination is not there, then there won't be direction, hope and
enthusiasm to complete the task. The mind will take up some other
tasks. If one simply habitually pick up the beads during japa time and
start chanting and moving the beads without priming the mind with the
intentions, desire and purpose before begining to do japa one will fall
down into the pit of inattention and sleeping.
I am not saying that just by reading this you will no longer doze.
Thinking-japa is bad japa habit cultivated over many years of thinking-
japa. It is not easy to come back to simple chanting and hearing that
you did without thinking as you did your first mala in your life. That
was thinking-free japa because the process was new and your attention
was forced to be there. Old habits takes time to change.

Exported Data
So far I have not started talking about the process of japa or seva in my
modules. I have been talking only about Sevya who is the Nama
Avatara. When I start modules on Seva and training modules on it, you
will be able to once for all say goodbye to dozing during japa .
Material management of sufficient sleep time is a must to prevent

dozing during japa. All that I have talked above is about dozing inspite
of giving oneself enough sleep for the mind and body.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
29 September 2019

MD
Question 149
Can you throw more light on the phrase- ...” detailed discerning sharp
attention “ used in module 12?
Ys
Answer
Japa is concentration on 'doing and ' knowing that doing' Chanting the
sound is 'doing' and hearing the sound is' knowing that doing'. It is not
concentration of thoughts of Krishna but holding the mind on sound
string who is the Nama Prabhu. Japa is sound meditation.
Sharp sound-discerning knowing attention can be understood easily in

the case of tasting food. We recognize sweet taste, bitter taste, sour
taste etc using our detailed sharp discerning knowing attention not by
general knowing-attention.
Another example of a smell-discerning knowing attention is when one

enters a perfume store with the intention to smell different perfumes to
select the one that you like. Similarly there sound-discerning knowing
attention on Nama which I described as detailed discerning sharp
attention.
"Concentrate fully on the sound vibration of the mantra, pronouncing

each name distinctly and gradually your speed in chanting will increase
naturally. Do not worry so much about chanting fast, most important is
hearing. "
Letter to Radha Vallabha Dāsa January 6, 1972
Hearing has to have the quality of sharp attention for details. What is
sharp attention for details? It means differentiating attention, by which
one recognizes differences of the sound of Hare, Krishna in the
background while hearing. It is not enough to perceive all of them as
general sounds. Each of these sounds are perceived as part of the
entire string of names of the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Each of the
sounds have a unique signature-sound. ‘Hare’ is a signature sound
different from other sounds. ‘Krishna’ is a signature sound different

Exported Data
from other sound. ‘Rāma’ is a signature sound different from others.

And the entire string of Hare Krishna Mahamantra sounds is again
different from individual sounds.
That sound signature has to be recognized with our attention by

‘knowing’ it in a ‘here and now’ time frame progressively Nama by
Nama to complete the full mantra which is there in our background
perception as remembrance. The combination of all these form into the
full Hare Krishna mantra, which is the signature sound, whom we are
serving and seeking to please.
It has a Hare Krishna string of eight names and a Hare Rama string of
eight names. All the sixteen name-sounds put together as a string is
the full sound body of the Nama Prabhu. It is this personal unique
sound identity who is being served as the Sevya and is called Nāma
Prabhu. He is the Personality of sound incarnation.
A mistake that happens for many japa chanters is while focussing on

hearing each word one loses sight of the identity of full sound string in
his perception in the form of remembrance of the entire string as one
unit. He gets lost only to the specific name-sounds of the sound string.
He is left with only chanting and knowing individual name-sounds
without feeling it as progressively moving towards integrating into the
one single identity sound string of 16 name-sounds.
During the entire japa the remembering or ‘knowing’ of the identity of

the full mantra, who is the Sevya in the situation should never be lost
from the awareness of the japa doer in the background of his attention.
One bead signifies the action of recognizing one unit of seva which is
going to be repeated. While individual name-sounds are being heard
the full string of name-sounds itself should not be forgotten as the one
being served. Instead of thinking that each name-sound is being
pleased, you should think that the sound string who is the incarnation
is being pleased. He is the Nama Prabhu of the Hare Krishna
mahamantra.
Just like if you are so absorbed in details of serving a feast to the guest,
you cannot forget the guest himself. In the background you have to be
constantly aware of whom you are serving while consciously being
absorbed in serving.
............contd
1 October 2019

MD
.........contd.
Therefore, the importance of the remembrance of the sound string

consisting of Hare Krishna string and Hare Rama string, who is
receiving our service as the Sevya. That is why japa is also called as
Nāma smaranam. Remembering the Nama avatara in the manner he has
incarnated. Remembrance of Nama Prabhu cannot go out of our mind.

Exported Data
One should understand that for transcendental reasons the different

names have joined together into a single identity of sound incarnation
whose sabda swaurpa is these sixteen names and then descended into
this world as the Nāma Avatāra. He is the personality of the mantra
being served. Not individual alone which are components of the whole
mantra. One has to respect and recognize this particular combination
for getting the full benefit of the mantra in that particular form and not
just go on doing japa like an unbroken train of names while
mechanically moving the beads. The beads play a great role is
maintaining the specific identity of the full mantra as the Sevya by
splitting the continuous attentions into bits of attention over each full
mantra and each bead. I call it as offering quantized continuous
attention as against mere continuous attention on japa.
Suppose if a person had a very long name containing 16 words then in

your mind you will have an identity associated with that sound string.
In the same way you should remember the name of Nama Prabhu whom
you are worshipping. Dont chant like a tap water flowing without a
micro-second of attention break after each chant symbolised by the
movement of beads between two successive Nama Prabhu
manifestations.
Thus, attentive hearing is not just giving general knowing-attention on

the Nāma sabda but providing sound-discerning sharp attention to
discern the details of features of the three sounds Hare, Krishna and
Rama and the mantra as a whole as you chant. By practice in just one
month, the discerning attention of the mind on these three words and
the full mantra becomes default attention and it will become easy as
giving general attention. We have not trained the mind. That is the
problem. Without training default attention is general attention.
Just like there is a difference between some smell coming and striking
my nose and I going proactively nosing around. Similalry passive
hearing is hearing with general attention and active hearing is hearing
with sharp discerning attention.
It is only possible to do this kind of chanting and hearing by

consciously recognizing and remembering the signature-sound of the
entire mantra or sabda-rupa of the Nāma Prabhu at all times in the
background as the Sevya and hear each name distinctly and sharply as
building up to the full Name-string.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Announcement
Looks like many are not on both the groups due to some
miscommunication. There is Q&A group and Modules group. This is
Q&A group. Please go to bottom of pinned message above your screen
and join the other modules group.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data
2 October 2019

MD
Announcement
Module 14/108 on "Mayavadis and thier offensive understanding of
Krishna"
is posted in Modules group.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
3 October 2019

MD
Question 149
Prabhuji,
When we see the Deity how do I practically relate with the spiritualised
vigraha and the aprākrta vigraha residing therein.
Answer
With your prākrta eyes you can see only the omnipotent spiritualized
Deity vigraha which will directly purify your prākrta eyes and mind that
directs the eyes because it is omnipotent vigraha. With your prākrta
eyes you cannot see the aprākrta Deity vigraha. But in your mind you
can see it with your attention by mobilizing faith in your heart that the
aprākrta Deity form looks exactly like the satcitananda Deity form and
He is right there in His prākrta-resembling aprākrta Deity form by
becoming one with the features of the externally seen Deity form. So
when you apply your attention in seeing the external Diety form with
this faith, you are automatically touching the aprākrta Deity form with
your serving attention though not with your spiritual senses. We should
feel His presence ( aprakata presence) through the lens of faith though
it is not the experiential-presence ( prakata-presence).
To recall what is aprakata presence or faith-presence, I had explained

giving the example of a blind person, if taken to the foot of a mountain
and told there is a mountain before you, then he will feel the presence
by faith in what you have said. The mountain is there but is not
manifest to his senses because his blindness. You can be blind and also
not feel even the aprakata presence if you have no faith. Faith in the
what the sastras have said about Deity or Nama incarnation is a must.
When the you are performing an action of service with faith to the
omnipotent external Diety form with your prākrta senses, you have to
have faith and know that the service is received by the aprākrta Lord
who is right there before you in His unmanifest or aprakata
transcendental presence. Though you cannot see the aprākrta Lord with
your prākrta senses, your serving attention can still touch Him because
attention and the willing exercised to serve are both spiritual energy.
Spirit can touch spirit. If my satcitananda spiritual senses were
awakened then I could spiritually see the Aprakrta Deity form too.

Exported Data
You also have to have faith that the aprākrta Lord is seeing you as a
pure aprākrta soul trapped in the identification with the prākrta body
and the prakrta world of illusory identities. The aprākrta Lord can see
everything since for Him everything is His own energy whether material
or spiritual. Transcendental Deity and Transcendental Nama sees us in
fullness what we are materially and transcendentally. But we cannot see
Him transcendentally. This sense of feeling of Him seeing us intensifes
His aprakata presence before us. Therefore we serve HIm through the
omnipotent external vigraha knowing very well serving one is serving
both.
The beginner due to not having sufficient shraddha, he only sees that
he is serving only the external Deity vigraha because for him reality is
only what he sees with his eyes though the actual reality is that our
service is always received by the aprākrta Deity form. But as the
consciousness purifies by serving the omnipotent satcitananda-ized
Deity form under the direction of the spiritual master, whenever He
stand before the Deity he knows that he himself is also of aprākrta
vastu but now only capable of seeing the prākrta vigraha with his
prākrta eyes, though the Aprākrta Lord is mercifully present before
Him. He holds the faith that the aprākrta Deity form is watching Him
and is accepting His obeisances, prayers, glorifications etc through the
satcitananda-ized Deity form.
.........contd

MD
........contd
When you wear eye glasses for first time in your life, you are too much
conscious the glasses as you see through them. But in few days your
eyes don't see the glass itself but you see what the glasses show you.
In the same way as a neophyte we will be conscious of the prākrta deity
form as matter form but as we advance as our faith-presence of
aprākrta Lord increases, the faith that we are serving the aprakata form
by serving the spiritualised prākrta form also increases.
In the example of the glasses, the glass is an impersonal dead passive

medium whereas in the case of incarnation the prākrta Deity form is an
omnipotent medium with prana which is fully spiritualised with
satcitananda energies. it has a big role to play. The omnipotent prakrta
Deity form spiritualizing our consciousness by association and deepens
our faith in transcendence. This in turn deepens ourfaith in the reality
of the presence of the aprākrta Diety before us and is capable of acting
as a live medium for the aprākrta Lord to relate, receive and reciprocate
with our services. Remember the principle of ' as good as' . The Lord is
thus served as both in His prakrta-resembling aprākrta Diety form and
His perfect energy serving Him in the form of the satcitananda-ized
Deity form. It is the satcitnananda-ized Deity form that purifies us and
give us realization of the aprākrta Deity form co-existing with the
sacitananda-ized Deity form.
Just like if you serve the Srila Prabhupada's spiritualised body when he

Exported Data
was here, will you think you are not serving Him but only serving his
prākrta body? Obviousy not. In the same way the empowered Deity
form should be seen as spiritualised dress with form-features that are
resembling the form-featuresof the sacitananda-ized Deity worn by the
aprākrta Deity form in order to receive our service rendered through
our prākrta senses. He mercifully wears that dress for us and acts
through the medium of spiritualised prākrta Deity form because the
devotees have not developed their spiritual senses to serve the
satcitananda form with his satcitananda senses. Though we may not
see Him expereintially due to our sleeping spiritual eyes, the aprākrta
form is falling on the screen of our spiritual mind through the serving
attention and thus we get spiritually connected with the aprākrta Lord.
What is serving-attention? Whenever we do an action it happens in

three planes. Gross-body action, finer subtle-body action and finest
attention-body action. Serving attention is a fine action of the
attention-body.
Giving attention to the prākrta form is simultaneously giving attention

to the aprākrta form. Perception of one in the mind is simultaneous
perception of the other. Appreciating the beauty of prākrta vigraha is
simultaneously also appreciating the beauty of the other since the
aprākrta Deity vigraha is having a prakrta-like form. Serving one is
simultaneously serving the other. Surrendering to one is simultaneosuly
surrendering to the other. Glorifying one is simultaneously glorifying
the other. Living with one is simultaneously living with the other.
Whenever you think of the Deity form rememeber always the principle
of ' as good as'. The satcitananda-ized Deity form should be treated
and served in a manner as good as treating and serving the aprākrta
Deity form as if we have satcitananda senses. Though they are two
namely Energetic Personality and His Energy, we should never separate
the two in our mind and both should be seen as per the principle of
advaya jnana or non-dual knowledge.
......contd

MD
.........contd
They should be seen as inseparable identical twins being served
simultaneously. They have same features. This is not imagination
because it is a fact that the prākrta-like form features are assumed by
the aprākrta Deity. We should see them as two-in-one. It is like seeing
of a person with his dress that he wears since the person himself also
has assumed all the features of the dress. As far as perception is
concerned perceiving the dressed person is also the perception of the
transcendental person himself who is beyond the dress but has
adopted transcendental features identical to the dress.
Outsiders may think that we are worshipping a material idol. But one
who knows these above secrets of Archa Lila cannot be disturbed by

Exported Data
such comments since he knows exactly how he is mytically worshipping

the transcendental or Aprakrta Supreme Lord Himself through the
externally seen Deity. Bhakti yogis are greatest mystics possesing
transcendental jnana not understood by ordinary jnanis.
If I have to give a specific answer to your question, then that would be

to ask you read this answer three times a day for next three weeks and
go before the Deities and see Them with above knowledge & faith items
while knowing that the Deities are also seeing you transcendentally .
And you will soon develop a default mind slice to see the Deities with
all the knowledge & faith items of Archa Lila I have mentioned.
Note the importance of not only attention but also faith as explained
above in order to feel the aprakata presence of the Aprākrta Lord
receiving our services and reciprocating when you are before the Deity
or when Nama is on your tongue.
Everything I have said above is applicable to Nama just by replacing the

words 'Deity' with 'Nama' and 'form' with 'sabdha'. Deity is incarnation
in a gross body and Nama is incarnatio in a sound body. That is the
only difference.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 150
Dear Prabhu,
In your answer to the question 149 you have mentioned-
"Transcendental Deity and Transcendental Nama sees us but we cannot
see Him. This sense of Him seeing us intensifes His aprakrta presence
before us."
Please put more light on the sentence-" this sense of Him seeing us
intensifies His aprakrta presence before us”
Answer
When you are aware that somebody is looking at you, you feel the
presence of that person strongly even when you turn away from him
because you know that he is looking at you. In the same way presence
of the personality of prakrta-like Aprakrta Deity is strongly felt when
you have full faith in the fact that the He is mercifully seeing your body,
seeing what is in your mind and your soul in ignorance or knowledge or
mixed when you go before Him.
Presence of person is felt deeper by perceiving the mind of the person

who is seeing you. What is in His mind? The Deity's mind is that He is
seeing me now and is actively performing the act of causelessly
distributing His merciful association by descending into the prakrta
plane.
Read module 15/108 for more.

Ys

Exported Data
Madhu Pandit Dasa
4 October 2019

MD
Question 151
Hare krishna prabhu,

Dandvats....
Can you please explain the two terms -

1.Mind slice
2. Signature sound.
Your servant.
Answer
1. Mind slice
Total subconscious mind is called cittam or total memory of our past
conscious experiences. Expereince means interconnected lumped
bundles of Ego (E), thinking (T), feeling (F), willing (W) desiring (D) and
doing (D) of different situations. Experiential memory is the memory of
a bundle of ETFWDD of any situation. An experiential memory of our
ETFWDD response to a particular situation is called a habit in the mind.
Mind-slices are bundles experiential memories of different conditioned
habitual ETFWDD responses to different situations encountered with
our senses and mind.
I have a mind-slice for brushing my teeth. I have a mind-slice for

driving. I have mind-slice which makes me to pay obeisances when I
come before the Deities. I have a mind-slice for moving my sakshi mala
when I touch the head bead etc, etc. Thousands of mind-slices make
up my cittam.
Who is the creator of these mind-slices? It is ourselves. Our cittam is

nothing but experiential recording of all our past ETFWDD expereinces
bundled and tagged against each situations we have experienced.
Cittam can also be seen as deposited consciousness layer around the
soul. It can be contaminated consciousness or pure consciousness.
Cittam of a pure devotee is pure consciousness. Bhagavatam lists
cittam to be the 24th material element between false ego and soul.
If total subconscious mind or cittam is like a loaf of bread then memory

of each particular conditioned response stored in the total cittam called
mind-slice like a bread slice.
How can mind talk to itself ? Because one mind-slice is talking to

another mind slice. How can the mind control itslef? Because one mind-
slice controls the other mind-slice. Each mind-slice is a bundle of
memory and has the following components. Ego--thinking-feeling-
willing-desiring-doing-expereincing.
Ego could be your core ego as an eternal servant of Krishna who is

Exported Data
enjoyed by Him or false ego I am material body and I am independent

enjoyer of sense gratification and social rasa. Ego is the leader of each
mind-slice. We all run our life by the combination of cittam or
subconscious mind and our conscious mind.
For example when you encounter a sense object one mind-slice will say
let me enjoy and conditionally release the ETFWD for doing and
expereincing. Another mind slice( if you have developed one) will
respond by loading the ETFWD to avoid sense gratification. Then
whichever mind-slice is stronger it will win. Having a strong virtue of
self control implies that you have cultured a strong mind-slice for self-
control. Different aspects of character of a man are also different mind-
slices.
You can create beneficial mind-slices and manage them to your

advantage. They are like your servants. Once trained they will sit in our
subconscious and can be loaded into our conscious mind and will
immediately generate presesigned ETFWDD to respond to the situation
in a Krishna conscious way.
Though japa is conscious free willed activity, we will soon talk about
how mind slices can be designed and created and used by us to help
the chanter handle to change habits and create new habits. There are
auto-components of soulful japa where you dont have to spend your
conscious willing each time. Instead attention and willing can be fully
directed and dedicated only towards chanting and hearing and tasking.
2. Signature sound
Signature sound means each sound has a uniqueness of how it sounds.
'Hare' sounds uniquely different from 'Krishna' etc. Like each person
has a unique DNA. DNA is the signature of the material body. In other
words to communicate the idea of discern one sound from the other I
have used the phrase signature sound.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 152
My sincere Pranams to you.
Before coming to ISKCON, I was in Mayavada philosophy and I totally

agree that it is poisonous and not practical philosophy. However I
already drank the poison and how to get out the poison quickly?
Hare Krishna.
Answer
Beg forgiveness from Krishna. Beg forgiveness from Nama Avatara. Pray

Exported Data
to Srila Prabhupada to show mercy upon you.
And another treatment for your mind is if you still have those books ,
bundle them in a cloth and throw them in a river and as you throw and
they get immersed pray to Krishna that all the mayavadi offensive
understanding of Krishna is also thrown out of your system.
It may look like fanaticism. We are not fanatics but we want to protect
our minds from their fanatic denial of the Absolute existence of our
dear eternal all- loving Lord Krishna and His absolute loving activities
with His devotees and the transcendental world of unlimited
variegatedness.
Report to me your experience after that.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 153

My respectful obeisances.
I have no words to express my gratitude for teaching us the many

concepts of japa in such a simple manner which I always thought I can
never understand. After reading what you write I am in another world
now after knowing more about Who is before me to receive my
chanting and hearing or when I stand before the Deity.
I have one doubt Prabhuji. You said "cittam" is different from false ego,
intellect and mind. I always understood subtle consists of only ego,
mind and intellect as per Bhagavad Gita. Please explain.
Answer
Cittam is considered as a separate 24th material element of material
nature as per sankhya understanding explained in Srimad Bhagavatam.
Cittam consists of memory of ego, mind and intellect or subtle body in

action in the past. In that sense it is not a separate element but a
memory made of these same three elements in action and it is not a
new basic buidling block of material nature.
Subsconscious mind or cittam is nothing but recording of total

experiences of conscious mind in action in the past. And conscious
mind in action means manas, buddhi and ahankara acting together.
Just like the gross food that I eat everyday is the addition to my gross
body that I have already accumulated by past deposit of food. Same
thing happens with our subtle body. We keep building up our stock of
cittam by recording our experiential memories of past action of false
ego, and intellect's thinking and mind's feeling and willing and false
ego's desiring and doing and experiences from such doing.

Exported Data
Cittam can also be said to be sum total of all of our expereintial

memories of the past subtle body activities.Not only of this life but of
unlimited lives. Purification of mind means purification of cittam. It
happens by the flow of cit energy from the Nama avatara into our
cittam resulting in removal of ignorance.
Cittam can also be seen as our consciousness body. It is located in the

heart and it is the immediate neighbour of our soul.
Conscious subtle body is only a very small part of total subtle body.
Major part of subtle body is cittam or subconscious. We can also say
conscious mind manifest fresh online consciousness and subconscious
mind manifests memorized states of consciousness. So cittam can also
be called our background consciousness.
Sometimes we make statements like 'our heart should be pure' etc. it

means my citta or cittam should be pure. Ceto darpana marjanam
means cleansing the cittam. Making it free of identification with old
false ego memories.
In the following quote Srila Prabhupdas talks of four components of
subtle body by including cittam or contaminated consciousness.
SB 3.27.14 Bhaktivedanta Purport

" Real individuality is to understand oneself to be the eternal servitor of
the Supreme Lord. This information is received from the mouth of Lord
Chaitanya. He said clearly, upon the inquiry of Sanatana Gosvami, that a
living entity is the servitor of Krishna eternally. Krishna also confirms in
Bhagavad-gita that the living entity is eternally His part and parcel. The
part and parcel is meant to serve the whole. This is individuality. It is so
even in this material existence, when the living entity apparently
merges in matter. His gross body is made up of five elements, his
subtle body is made of mind, intelligence, false ego and contaminated
consciousness, and he has five active senses and five knowledge-
acquiring senses. In this way he merges in matter. But even while
merged in the twenty-four elements of matter, he can keep his
individuality as the eternal servitor of the Lord. Either in the spiritual
nature or in the material nature, such a servitor is to be considered a
liberated soul.
........contd.

MD
......contd
Here is another quote on 'cittam'

SB 3.26.14
Mano buddhir ahankāras cittam ity anatar-ātmakm caturdhā
Lakshyate bhedo vrttyā lakshana-rupayā
The internal, subtle senses are experienced as having four aspects, in

the shape of mind, intelligence, ego and contaminated consciousness.
Distinctions between them can be made only by different functions,
since they represent different characteristics.

Exported Data
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
5 October 2019

MD
Photo
download.
777x562, 117.3 KB
Mindless Japa, Mindful Japa & Soulful Japa ( module 4/108)

MD
Photo
download.
792x473, 86.9 KB
Energies of the soul ( module 3/108)

MD
Question 154

My question is : Can you please tell me as to whether I should think
that I am serving, praying the Prakrta Nama or the Aprakrta Nama.
There is no doubt that I am serving the prakrta Nama with my present
tongue, ear and mind. Since I cannot utter or hear Aprakrta Nama with
my material tongue how can I concretely think and feel that I am
serving and praying Him?
Answer
It is a very logical question. First let me give one line answer and than
elaborate it. The one line answer is that anything to do with Aprakrta
Nama, it has to be based on shraddha or faith in what the Acharyas say
about the Aprakrta Nama.
Simply said Aprakrta means something transcendental to our senses.

Soul is also Aprakrta because material instruments cannot detect it. Our
gross senses cannot detect it. If you have sharaddha in what sastras say
then you can percieve the Aprakrta in you mind with faith about its
presence even though you do not see with your eyes. Humans have this
rare faculty to feel presence of something transcendental by faith. Faith
in the existence of something through knowledge of that something
even if none of our senses can detect.
A crude example is that just by naked eyes we see the sun as a small
disc in the sky. But based on trustable knowledge we know it a huge
ball of fire many times bigger than earth. Once you are educated about

Exported Data
sun through relaible teachers, when you see the sun, your default
perception changes to what you have learnt about sun from your
teachers. You never see it like how you saw it when you were a kid. Yet
you never been to sun to undergo this change. But you had faith in
what your teachers taught you about the sun and changed your
perception of sun. Thus even in the prakrta world due to limitations of
senses, we all carry many faiths. There cannot be life without
application of faith. A scientist cannot say I don't go by faith at all. If
the scientist has to buy a fight ticket, he has to have reasoned faith that
the ticket will be honored when he reaches the airport and that the
airlines will take him to the destination.
All that we have been reading in these soulful japa modules are
reasoned faith and not blind faith about what the scriptures reveal
about the Lord and His incanrations in this world. We have to have faith
in the sastric revelations that they are coming from Absolute perfect
source of knowledge. Sastras reveal that the aprakrta Nama Prabhu
descends into our presence but he is present only in His unmanifest or
aprakata presence since our Aprakrta senses are also not ready. He is
there before you though cannot see or hear Him with your praktra eyes
or ears. The scriptures say that in this world beyond the temporary
prakrta body there is an eternal aprakrta self. Even our own aprakrta
self we cannot perceive except by reasoned faith.
When you do your japa, faith in the aprakata or unmanifest presence of

the aprakrta Lord before you is a must to advance in your japa. What is
prakata presence and aprakata presence? Existential presence is called
unmanifest or aprakata Lord. He exists before you but your senses
cannot expereince Him. Experiential presence is when one of our
senses experience His existential presence. Existential presence where
your spiritually blinded senses cannot detect and expereintial presence
where your pure senses can detect the presence.
The more we realize our own Aprakrta or spiritual nature the more we
start realizing the Aprakrta Nama as blindness of pure senses is cured.
This curing our spiritual blindness of all our spiritual senses is exactly
the role played by the spiritualized omnipotent prakrta Nama.
Suppose you had a freind who is a mystic and he has mytical powers to
go and see you in his spiritual body whereever you are just by calling
his name even if it is very far away. And let us say that you have faith
that he can do that, then you will feel his Aprakata presence when you
call him and know that he has come before you but none of your
senses can detect his presence.
contd............

MD
......contd
You can talk to him and you can also get replies from that mystic
through some medium accessible to one of your senses called sense-
medium. Through that sense-medium you express your respects and
your mystic freind will accept it and shower his blessings and even

Exported Data
transfer spiritual energy through that medium. Two way sense-

medium.
Krishna is that Yogeswara friend of ours who is the master of all mytics.
His pure or Suddha Nama in the spiritual world is also Yogeswara. He
reveals that till we have not developed our aprakrta or spiritual senses
to feel His transcendental satcitananda we cannot feel His expereintial
presence. Meantime we can feel His existential presence in our minds
as we call him by uttering the Śaktyāvēşa Nama which is the
empowered sense-medium. So Aprakrta Nama is before us existentially
but not experientially. Further when He descends, He does so in sound
features that resembles the externally produced Nama so that we can
presence Him in our minds with faith in a concrete sound or form and
relate with Him in our minds with that concrete sound or form.
And He further says that when I descend as Aprakrta Nama Avatara, I

will invest all my spiritual energies into that externally produced Nama
medium that your senses have access to them. He directs you to
associate with that Śaktyāvēşa Nama through the link of your attention
and offer services to theŚaktyāvēşa Nama with faith and says that "I will
be receiving that attention and affectionate services as if rendered to
Me. I am Yogeswara and can accept your service rendered from all
planes of existence both material and spiritual. For me it is all same."
The Aprakrta Nama Prabhu also empowers the Śaktyāvēşa Nama to

infuse His satcitananda energies into our material mind and purifiy it.
And He says by continuous attention-touch with your serving attention,
you will get detached from the prakrta mind-body systsem and awaken
your own aprakrta mind-body system. At that time you can feel not
only My existential presence but also My expereintial presence with
your aprakrta mind and senses.
So if you have this much faith in what scriptures have said about Nama
avatara lila, then you will always feel the existential presence of the
Aprakrta Nama in the mind and that He is receving your services. Four
basic faiths are required.
1. Shraddha in the existential presence of Aprakrta Nama before you.
2. Shraddha that the externally produced Nama is invested with all
spiritual energies of the Lord required for my purification and
awakening by own aprakrta-self and we can access that through
serving attention on such Śaktyāvēşa Nama
3. Shraddha that Aprakrta Lord is receiving your services and prayers
immediately upon rendering through the empowered omnipotent
Śaktyāvēşa Nama
4. Shraddha that He mercifully lets his satcitananda energies flow into
me to eventually enable me to purify and wake up to have expereintial
presence of His Aprakrta Nama.
These four faiths have to be maintained in the background perception

during japa. If we do japa in this background consciousness, our
consciousness will get spiritualized beyond our expectations. We chant
and hear the Śaktyāvēşa Nama in the existential presence of Aprakrta
Nama but in separation from HIs expereintial presence and crave for
purification. That kind of craving with a purpose is a super super

Exported Data
purifier of our mind and senses. We will be in another world even while
in this world in a very short time by the mercy of Srila Prabhupada. It is
a transcendental science of reasoned faith in the scriptural revelations.
The system is set like this for it to work and if we do it rightly it will
work for any soul.
A bhakti yogi is also a mystic. Not that he is stuck in the empirical

plane of existence. Through mysticism as explained above he gets
access to Aprakrta Krishna Nama who is the master of all mysticism.
Not that we are chanting just some material vibration or doing some
rituals when we worship the Deities.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 155
Hare Krishna Prabhu

AGTSP PAMHO
It is mentioned in the module 8
In parallel to this the attention of the conditioned soul continues to

touch the Aprākrta Nama. Then the attention gets purified gradually of
the three modes of material nature.
Can you please explain what do you mean by purification of the

attention ?
Can you also mention what are the symtoms and effects of purified
attention and polluted attention ?
ys,
Answer
Compare attention to water in a pond. It can be clear water or different

degrees of muddy water. If the mud settles down the water becomes
clear. In the same way our attention is muddy now. It is mixed with non
devotional self-centered lording intentions, desire and purposes even
from out of doing devotional service or chanting. When the attention
which is contaminated or colored with impure material intentions,
desires and purposes, touches the all-pure consciousness of aprakrta
Nama, then it becomes purified or separated from these contaminants.
Not only attention gets purified but it gets loaded with spiritual
humility and spiritual intention, desire and purpose to please the Lord
through devotonal service. Purity of attention depends on purity of
intention, desire and purpose for which attention is applied on some
thing, some person or some situation. Purity of heart is purity of
attention,
Originally our attention energy or consciousness energy is meant to be

always to please Krishna. It is applied on Krishna, His Name, His form,
His activities, His service etc. When it is polluted it means it is applied

Exported Data
on Maya Names, forms, activities and service of false egos for maya
intentions, desire and purposes..
Real self control means to continuously reclaim your attention energy

from default intentions, desires and purposes and direction it keeps
running after.
Many years back I had gone to famous silk shop in MG road in

Bangalore to pick up regular monthly donation. It is in a very busy
commercial area. I was waiting for the proprietor to come.
Meantime I was keenly observing the activities going on there inside

and outside the shop. Just outside his shop on the footpath there were
marketing people. When they see a couple walking on the footpath in
front of thier shop they would approach them and give a pamhplet
announcing about huge discount and try to attract thier 'attention' and
point towards the shop.
Some people just pass by but some people are undecided. Those who
are undecided they say, you don't have to buy but just see ( give your
attention) . Hearing this the couple goes inside. They first asked the
lady what kind of saree you like. Then they took them to area where
that kind of sarees are kept. Now starts the game. The sales man is
trained to, non-stop, one after the other different sarees are placed
before her into a big pile and talks about the speciality of each. Soon
they lock here attention on sarees. She also goes on picking one after
the other applying her 'attenton'. They engage her attention and she
tells herself this is good or that is better etc. He engages not only her
attention but now he is able to engage her choices or free will.
Meantime somebody brings them each a cup of tea or coffee. They sip
the coffee and engage in a discussion. Finally I saw that they chose one
saree, paid money and walked out in half an hour.
contd........
6 October 2019

MD
...........contd
What happened to the couple. They sold their attention little by little
which was thier property and paid thier money and bought a saree. Few
minute before giving 'attention' to the marketing man on foot path, it
was not on the subject of saree at all.
Entire advertisment industry works on capturing the commodity called

'attention' and trading it. Even materially it is the most valuable thing,
commercially speaking. The richest commercial venture on earth today
is making money by buying and selling 'attention' of people. Which is
that company? Google. Just see how valuable is your attention. Google
makes money out of commodity called 'attention'.
Therefore I said the best self control is attention control. Attention

Exported Data
control is easier sense control method than giving attention to senses

objects and then trying to control the senses which is a sure way
ending up giving your prana to enjoy sense objects like giving your
money to buy the saree.
Be spiritially smart and control your true wealth which is your attention
energy. If we can give that 'attention' always on Krishna Nama and
desire to please Him, then that is best investment of your most
valuable property, attention, to earn His causeless mercy. Keep it away
from polluting contents and purposes.
The three modes of material nature can be defined as three

characteristic ways the material energy acts on the jiva to fulfill its
material intentions, desires and purposes. So if these three namely
intention, desire and purpose are prevented from mixing with our
attention then attention remains unaffected by the three gunas and
then it is said to be pure attention with pure intentions, desire and
purposes.
Water mixed with mud in the pond may be considered as polluted

water. But if mangoes pulp is mixed with water it is not considered
polluted water but tasty juice desirable to drink. Krishna consciousness
or attention on Krishna is the tastiest attention drink.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 156
Prabhu my question to His Grace Madhu pandit Prabhu,
Hare Krishna Prabhu dandwats, please accept my humble obeisance,

Prabhu I am reading the question and answers of the group and
modules sometimes regularly sometime not so regularly , prabhu when
I put effort I am able to chant and hear properly and mind doesn't
deviate. You gave me a nice trick to hear Every mantra by inspecting
every mantra that I am speaking is correct or not. Sometimes in lazy
mood I will finish of my Japa not being attentive to hearing. Prabhu in
the group so many things are there aprakta, prakta, mind slice ,
signature sound etc etc so many technical details, Prabhu I am not able
to develop a taste for this detailed knowledge , but I want to chant
nicely as per the instructions of srila prabhupada .
Prabhu can't we chant attentively as per instructions of srila
prabhupada just by following simple instructions not going in deep
knowledge .
Prabhu Please guide me. Prabhu these are my humble enquiries at your
feet.
Your servant.
Answer
1. All these writings are meant to understand how to implement Srila

Exported Data
Prabhupada's instructions on japa. Ideas are important and not the

words that express those ideas. Dont get repulsed by terminologies.
Since concepts are important I give lot of examples and analogies. You
just have to familiarize with the meaning one time. So many new words
in so many languages you have learnt. Learn these too. Maximum 15
new words. Can you not learn that? Don't be lazy.
2. There is material nature called prakrti and non-material spiritual

nature called aprakrti is a very basic understanding of Krishna
consciousness. You have to know that. If you are not comfortable with
sanskrit, just tell yourself few times that the one word for 'something
belongs to material' is prakrta. And one word for 'something belonging
to non-material nature' is called aprakrta. It is good to have one word
for these concepts as we need to use these concepts often to
communicate spiritual knowledge.
3. I had to introduce the idea of signature sound to explain what is

sharp hearing that discerns or differentiates one word from the other. If
for your consciousness entire mantra sounds same that is has to be
improved. Hare sounds differently from Krishna and they both sound
different from Rama. Does all songs sound same to you? No. Each
sound different.If there was no need to hear their sound feature then
why has He descended as the three names arranged as 16 words.
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu would have told only to go on chanting, Krishna
Krishna Krishna. Much easier japa. There is transcendental reason why
our consciousness should expereince three different sounds in the
same order as prescribed as per it's own signature sound for full effect
of dissolving the material covering over the soul.
4. Regarding mind slice, I agree it may not be to everyone's taste as it

is a mere jnana. But if you can understood it is a powerful tool to
manage the mind which is necessary for spiritual life. It is very useful
knowledge to change old japa habits but don't have to struggle to learn
that. Just like you don't have to be a cardiologist yourself to cure your
heart disease. You can go to cardiologist and follow his instructions to
take the medicine and exercise. In the same way you can go to
someone expert who has graduated from this course and take help
from such a japa doctor. If you intellectually lazy you need not become
a japa doctor.
5. Also I can make out that you are not systematically reading and
building the art and science of japa as I am gradually building it up
module after module. Please read them one after the other where all
concepts are slowly developing. It is a course and you have to follow
the teacher. You cannot device your own way without being in sink with
the lesson plans and peck knowledge here and there. If you know
english language enough to write this question, I guarantee you that
you can understand everything that I have written if you read
systematically and patiently. No pains no gains.
......contd

Exported Data
MD
.......contd
If you want to sit in 7th standard all of a sudden from 1st standard
without going through the intermediary classes and hope to finish
school you will never even after sitting in 7th standard for years
together.
We know inattentiveness is offense to Nama Prabhu. Should you not try

to repair your japa. How will repair it without knowledge of what is
right japa, what is wrong japa, why inspite of knowing we still cannot
correct the wrong japa. What is the process to correct the wrong japa.
What is the inspiration to do japa rightly? What do we get out of doing
japa rightly? If the Lord is transcnedental to material energy then how I
can get access to HIm. How to understand and develop faith the
Krishna Nama that I am chanting has descended from the spiritual
world as an incarnation? How to effectively associate with the
incarnation etc etc. That is the reason Srila Prabhupada has explained
all these in his teachings and also the reason why he insists that his
disciples should read his books. What I am trying to do is just to
elaborate the concepts explained by Srila Prabhupada.
If any one feels difficulty in understanding due to language and

terminology then I appreciate your feedback of the same. Some
editorial corrections will definitely be required to bring even more
clarity. Fortunately Telegram allows continuous editing of messages
posted. So I keep on editing the modules for greater clarity.
Since you have asked simple instructions of Srila Prabhupada for japa is
here below.
You don’t keep your mind elsewhere. You keep your mind on the
chanting.
“Hare Krishna” and hear. So, practice it, and you’ll see how spiritually
you are making advancement. You simply chant Hare Krishna and try to
hear the sound, that’s all……….
Lecture CC Madhya 6.24 Jan 8, 1968
Chanting. You simply hear. When you say, “Hare Krishna” you try to
hear the very sound, “Hare Krishna.” That’s all. Nothing more. This is
meditation. Your tongue and your ear should be engaged in sounding
this transcendental vibration, “Hare Krishna”
Lecture CC Madhya 6.24 Jan 8, 1968
While chanting, you must hear. Hare Krishna-you must give attention to
hear.
Lecture-Montreal July 29, 196
The process is that you chant Hare Krishna, and exactly the same
sound you hear.
Lecture Bhagavad Gita in
New York (660725NY)
Hear hear hear hear is instruction.

.
Whatever I am writing here is to create that strong intention, desire and
purpose to hear 100% what you chant. For that you need transcendental

Exported Data
knowledge either by reading the relevant japa knowledge from Srila

Prabhupada's books or it has to come from the Nama Prabhu Himself. It
is catch 22. If you dont hear your chanting this knowledge cannot come
from Nama Prabhu as you are not connecting to HIm. So at least do
everything possible to connect to the Nama Prabhu, one of them being
to gain knowledge and inspiration and motivation to connect by
hearing.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
7 October 2019

MD
Question 157
This is question with regard to quote 30 and 31 and your explantion on

its application to japa.
In quote 30 you said "Till the spiritual blindness is removed If I make

Him as part of my life by serving Him everyday through the Śaktyāvēşa
Nama then I can have aprakata presence of Aprakrta Nama in my heart.
And again I can have the aprakata presence in my mind when I
remember in my mind of the chant of Śaktyāvēşa Nama. And again have
aprakata presence on my tongue when I chant with my tongue the
Śaktyāvēşa Nama."
In quote 31 you said

" Full presence of the Lord before us is when existential presence
manifests with experiential presence for our senses. Only existential
presence means He is existing before me but I cannot expereince Him
with my spiritual senses. Currently I can have expereintial touch only of
the Śaktyāvēşa Nama and through that touch I can have existential-
touch of Aprakrta Nama with my attention. "
Both are on the presence of the Lord during japa. My question is If I

cannot have experiential-touch of Aprakrta Nama at all in my present
fallen state then the service of chanting and hearing is it going to be
only indirect service from my side and also indirectly received by the
Lord through the Śaktyāvēşa Nama ? How can I feel the Lord is before
me when it is all indirect?
Answer
It is only for us that something is matter ( prakrta ) and some energy is

spirit ( aprakrta). But Krishna everything is connected to Him as its
ultimate cause and as and when he wishes he can directly become
Himself any of His energies even matter at will to receive loving service.
If there is love everything is accepted by Him directly. He can change
matter to spirit at His will and vice versa too as both are His own
energies.
All energies are originally spiritual. Only due to disconnection of any

energy from service of the Lord it becomes materialised and we call it

Exported Data
material. It does not matter if service is offered through prakrta senses

to the omnipotent Śaktyāvēşa Nama and not directly by my aprakrta
senses to the aprakrta Lord since in loving service everything is de-
materialized and re-spiritualised. That is the absolute nature of
devotional service to the Lord. So we should never think Lord is being
indirectly being served just because my aprakrta senses are not
awakened.
Serving a subject of service and touching the subject of service with our
senses like seeing Him etc are two different things. Don't confuse the
two. As far as expereince of touching with my senses is concerned
there is a difference, no doubt, between touching the Śaktyāvēşa Nama
with my prakrta senses and touching Aprakrta Nama with my awakened
aprakrta senses. Touching the Aprakrta Nama is not possible with our
prakrta senses does not mean serving Aprakrta Nama is not possible.
As long as the Lord accepts such service to omnipotent Śaktyāvēşa
Nama as good as directly serving Him. Limitations of direct and indirect
are for us and not for Him.
We shoud have faith in the scriptures which reveal that He receives our
services rendered through His incarnated Śaktyāvēşa Nama. Service
does not need expereintial access to the subject of service. Even
millions of miles away any person can serve me without expereintial
access to me if he remembers me and does something that is pleasing
to me wherever he is there. Expereintial presence of a God before our
senses is not at all necessary to serve Him and He will receive our
services through His existential presence before the servant.
In the case of devotional service to the Lord one party is God Himself
who does not have any limitations of space and time and substance and
who is all knowing. Though he is far far away in the spiritual world yet
He descends as an incarnation into our presence to receive the service
and to relate and reciprocate with us through His omnipotent
Śaktyāvēşa Nama
The only lacking we have ( not the Lord) in our unawakend state is that
we cannot have that expereince of chanting and hearing His
......contd

MD
......contd
Aprakrta Nama with our spiritual tongue and ears as they are covered
by material senses which makes them spiritually dumb and deaf. So we
have to be satisfied with feeling his unmanifest or aprakata presence
with faith in my mind till the covering is fully spiritualised and we are
awakened. Just like if I shine a light torch into the eyes of a blind
person, he cannot see the light. That is because of blindness not
because of the torch. Note that still light is falling on his eyes. In the
same way the Aprakrta Nama is falling on our spiritual mind and
spiritual ears but we cannot hear it due to our spiritual deafness and
not because anything less than the full presence of the Lord is before
me.

Exported Data
Aprakrta Lord is existing in His fullness before me but I can feel only
his existential presence by faith in my mind but cannot feel His
expereintial presence. Some day when my spiritual senses awaken by
His mercy, then that very existential presence will blossom into full
experiential presence of the Nama to my spiritual mind and senses.
These two different stages of expereince are for me and not for the
Lord. Right from beginning the full presence of Lord is before me.
There is nothing like existential Nama and experiential Nama. Only for
our sake of discussing difference in perception of Nama before us there
are two stages namely existential presence and experiential presence.
Right from our neophyte stage He is touching our dreaming spiriual

mind and covered spiritual ears just as light was touching the blind
eyes in the example I gave. By His omnipotence by continuous striking
of the Aprakrta Nama on our consciousness through expereintial
chanting and hearing of the Omnipotent Prakrta Nama, there is flow of
pure cit energy into us to awaken our sleeping spiritual mind and
senses.
Simultaneously our prakrta mind and prakrta senses also get purified
by service rendered to the Aprakta Nama through the omnipotent
prakrta Nama. Thus our prakrta mind-body-senses system is fully
purified and spiritualized and our aprakrta soul is awakened by
association of Nama Avatara and read to transcendentally chant and
hear the transcnedental Nama.
Thus our regular attention-touch cum expereintial touch of the

omnipotent prakrta Nama as well as automatic attention-touch the
Aprakrta Nama even unknowingly and surrendering to Him with
affectionate service rendered with humility through our prakrta senses
is a powerful combination to
1. purify our present mind and senses
2. awaken our original spiritual Krishna consciousness
3. to awaken our spiritual ego and spiritual mind
4. uncover our spiritual tongue and uncover our spiritual ears
5. fill our soul with the transcendental sweetness of Suddha Nama,
is the verdict of our great Acharyas.
So please don't bother about our service being direct or indirect for the
Lord. It is always direct even when a nephyte chants for Him as far as
He is concerned . When you serve Him what matters is how He tak es
the service and not what happens to your expereince. Don't feel
distanced from the Lord's aprakata or unmanifest presence in your
mind during japa but keep respectful distance with eternal gratitude
and begging Him to accept your service and shower His mercy and not
offend him by taking him lightly and by ignoring Him. He is not a cheap
plaything of imagination. He is real cause of all causes before you most
compassionately come down for you on your tongue.
The practical proof of all these facts is how by regular attentive

chanting, spiritual knowledge or cit energy flows into us as spiritual
realizations even in our neophyte stages of japa. Srila Prabhupada's
movement itself is proof of consciousness transforming affect of Nama
Prabhu on any one who starts chanting regularly. It requires no pre

Exported Data
qualification.
Also read quote 41 and its application to Japa on how to strongly feel
the presence of the Lord during Japa by the thought that the Lord is
hearing your chanting.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
10 October 2019

MD
Question 158
In your answer to the question 155, you have many times used the
words ‘attention, intention, desire and purpose’ - as a set of words.
Please help me understand the actual distinction/ meaning between

each word in this set of words and also please explain why you are
using these words as one set of words together ?
Ys
Answer
Please wait for a module exclusively on intention-desire-purpose.

Mostly next or one following the next.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
11 October 2019

MD
Announcement
Posted Module 15/108 on

"How to establish a rapport or a two way relationship of worshipper-
worshipped with Nama or Deity"
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
13 October 2019

MD
Question 159
In question 142 you wrote:
" When my attention touches the prākrta Nama, my attention also

simultaneously falls on the Aprākrta Nama because of the prakrta-like

Exported Data
identical features of the Aprākrta Nama has merged with the features of
the prākrta Nama in my mind. Attention touches the detailed features
of an object. Only due to contaminated nature of my attention, I am not
able to have true experience of that transcendental attention-touch.
But it is fact that my attention is touching the Aprākrta Nama, whether
we are capable of sensing that or not"
Can you please explain more '........Aprākrta Nama has merged with the
features of the prākrta Nama in my mind.? I feel I am missing
something important you are trying to say.
Answer
The Aprakrta Nama has descended from the transcendental plane on to
our tongue where we chant the Prakrta Nama. In the same way He
descends into my mind also as a self manifest sound-perception.. How?
When I apply my attention to hear the prakrta Nama with my prakrta

senses, I map the name-sound features of the Prakrta Nama on to my
consciousness-screen or mind-screen and form a sound perception of
the Prakrta Nama. This is the way normal hearing happens of hundreds
of sounds that we produce with our tongue. We are talking here of the
sound vibration outside of us and the perception of that sound
vibration in our consciousness screen or mind-screen. For example a
pen outside me is an objective reality which is different from the
concept of a pen which is a 'perception' in the mind. Similarly ordinary
sound vibration is outside us and the sound-perception is on our mind
screen or consciousness screen.
If our material ears cannot hear the self-sounding Aprakrta Nama, then
how does Aprakrta Nama reach our consciousness screen as a
perception from the tongue where He has descended as a sound
vibration and remains inaudible to our prakrta senses? Here is the
answer.
When attention is offered to vibrate the chant and hear the sound
features of the Prakrta nama on our tongue, the Aprakrta Nama Prabhu
accepts it as good as being offered to HIm. The Aprakrta Nama
concurrently self-manifests a sound-perception on my consciousness
screen or citta by His sweet will just as He descended on our tongue as
an incarnation. The features of this parrallel perception of the self
sounding all-conscious Aprakrta Nama is identical to the features of
the sound-perception of the prakrta sound which I map on to the
consciousness screen. The two perceptions are indistinguishable from
each other as they resemble each other in their sound features. All this
requires faith because whatever we talk about Aprakrta Nama, its
existence cannot be proven by prakrta senses.
Thus at the external plane He incarnates as a self-manifest Aprakrta

sound vibration resembling prakrta sound on my tongue and on my
consciousness screen He concurrently incarnates as a self-manifest
transcendental sound-perception the moment we are attentively hear
our chanting. In other words Nama Prabhu not only descends into the
sound vibration as a sound on my tongue but He also descends on my
consciousness screen as a sound-perception with identical features as

Exported Data
that of the sound-perception of the prakrta Nama provided I am

attentive and have faith.
Further just as the prakrta sound-vibration on the tongue got

spiritualized, the sound-perception of the Prakrta Nama also gets
spiritualized on the consciousness screen. Spiritualization of the
prakrta by the aprakrta is just like electricty electrifies a copper wire
when connected.
......contd
17 October 2019

MD
.......contd
Now there are two parallel sound perceptions on my consciousnes

screen namely the ascending Prakrta sound perception mapped by my
prakrta senses and the descending self-manifest Aprakrta name-sound
perception. They fall together seamlessly on my consciousness screen
or mind. Hearing one is simultaneously hearing the other.
Please pay attention to what I am going to say now as it is the crux of

how we touch the Lord with our attention. if you get this point that I am
going to make now, you got the key to soulful Japa. As per the principle
of Advaya jnana there is no difference between the Lord and perception
of any of His features. Lord is Absolute and everything related to Him is
also equally absolute. In this case there is no difference between Him
and the features of sound-perception which is self-manifest on our
consciousness screen. The sound-perception of Śaktyāvēşa Nama and
self-manifested sound-percpetion of Aprakrta Nama merge into one
sound-perception on consciousness screen or mind because of both
having identical features. And that sound-perception is the Aprakrta
Lord Himself with all His satcitananda energies. Sound-perception of
the Lord is the Lord Himself. This is the secret why sharp attention has
to be on the unique sound features or unique form features of the
Prakrta Nama or Deity of the incarnation.
Outside on our tongue you can say there is Śaktyāvēşa Nama and
Empowering Aprakrta Nama. But when it comes to the consciousness
screen there both become one one sound-perception which is 100%
Aprakrta Nama Himself. According to your degree of faith He will
manifest and reciprocate for you. Perception happens at consciousness
plane. If it is perception of a spiritual thing then it is the thing itself. If
it is the perception of a material thing it is merely a perception and it is
not the thing itself. It is our faithlessness that makes the perception of
avatara appear material though in reality it is transcendental.
By being attentive to these sound features our soul means I am

touching the Nama directly. Just as one has to have faith that the Lord
is on my tongue, the chanter should have full faith that the Lord
manifests on my mind screen the moment I give my attention to the
empowered omnipotent prakrta Nama on my tongue.

Exported Data
Earlier there was a question asked as to what happens to material deaf

and dumb person when he wants to do japa. With the above
understanding we see that he is in no disadvantageous position when it
comes to serving the Nama Prabhu if he is determined. He has to use
his subtle senses to chant and hear and the Lord manifests directly on
His consciousness screen and he can be attentive to his subtle chanting
and hearing. Thus He can get the same benefit of association of Nama
Prabhu. The soul's faculty of sense of speaking and sense of hearing is
always active subtly at the mind plane even for a deaf and dumb
person.
We can see from this why by inattentive chanting, the Aprakrta Nama
remains only on the tongue but does not reach the consciousness
screen. You have to be attentive for His self to manifest on your
consciousness screen. Otherwise only the tongue is touching the
energised Prakrta sound. Such inattentive chanting has lot of peripheral
benefits in this world like building up stock of material piety or punya
but will have no effect at consciousness plane as consciousness is not
touching the Absolute Nama.
Therefore the key thing is to give attention with faith to the Śaktyāvēşa
Nama which alone invokes the Aprakrta name-sound perception to
self-manifest on my consciousness screen. For this to happen, the
Aprakrta Nama expects us to relate with and serve the empowered
Śaktyāvēşa Nama in a manner as good as relating with and serving HIm
knowing very well that He is not of this material nature but mercifully
agrees to relate for functional purposes through the empowered
Śaktyāvēşa Nama.
'''''''contd
18 October 2019

MD
.......contd
Thus attentive chanting and hearing of the empowered potentially

omnipotent Śaktyāvēşa Nama is a precondition for getting association
of the Aprakrta Nama for my consciousness purification. And for best
results the consciousness screen should not be used for any kind
thought processing during japa. There should be nothing on the
consciousness screen except action of chanting and hearing Nama and
the background static thoughts and feelings ( thought-feelings or sat-
bhaavana) related to Nama.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
28 October 2019

MD
Question 160

Exported Data
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Dandavat
I have given below a quote from Harbhakti Vilas.
How to take this prabhu, is it contextual or an absolute fact.
Can you please guide in this direction.
YAKSA RAKSASA BHUTANI SIDDHA VIDYADHARA GANAH HARANTI

PRASABHAM YASMAT TASMAD GUPTAM SAMACARET
(HARI BHAKTI VILASA 17/144 from YAJNAVALKYA SMRTI)
If one chants japa while keeping his japa beads outside of his bead bag,
then his japa is forcibly stolen by semi-demigods, demons, ghosts,
perfected living entities from Siddhaloka and Vidyadharas, the dancers
in the heavenly planets. Therefore one should not keep his beads
outside of his bead bag.
*Hari Bhakti Vilasa*
Ys
Answer
Japa, apart from its effects in transcendental dimension achieved by the

touch of the Nama through offering of serving attention, it is also the
highest pious activity in the material world which fills our punya-papa
kitty with plenty of punya. The credit of piety accrued by japa can be
encashed for fulfilling material desires for material enjoyment.
All the entities listed above are high level enjoyment seekers and are in
the business of accumulating piety and enjoying material pleasures.
Just like in this world people are always in the business of earning
money in different ways to convert their material desires to reality and
enjoy pleasures, these entitles are smarter and they know that punya
points are more fundamental than money to exchange it to buy
material happiness.
The quotes says if you do your japa by exposing the mala then it
becomes easy for these entities just by looking at our japa activity to
steal the piety component of our japa. These entities are far more
expert to manipulate subtle material dimension of this world that what
we are. Piety is stored in our subtle body.
As far bhakti effects of japa are concerned nobody can steal as it is

happening in the transcendental dimension between jiva and the Nama
Prabhu beyond gross and subtle material energies.
Devotees who japa nicely have to be very careful to filter out the old
desires before becoming devotee that rise in their mind because if left
unrejected they all get quickly fulfilled using the peity that accumulates
with japa. Then fulfillment if these desires could distract us from our

Exported Data
japa-tapasya. Material piety is material power which can be used or

misused.
Material desires are like weeds around the creeper of bhakti. Desire
management is very important so that the old desires dont steal the
powerful material peity that accumulates from doing good quality japa.
Our own false ego induced material desires are bigger theifs than these
entities. The false egos use the peity for fulfilling those desires.
Without material piety power no material desires can be fulfilled.
The real use of piety power for a japa sadhaka is to accept and achieve
desires to move material energy and people that are favorable to
development of bhakti or for furthering the mission of the Lord.
Therefore, simply by such glorification one not only becomes purified

but also achieves the results of pious activities (puņya-śravaņa-
kīrtana). Puņya-śravaņa-kīrtana refers to the process of devotional
service. Even if one does not understand the meaning of the Lord's
name, pastimes or attributes, one is purified simply by hearing or
chanting of them. Such purification is called sattva-bhāvana.
SB 6.2.12 / PURPORT
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
2 November 2019

MD
Question 161
Hare Krishna
Please accept my humble obeisance
Prabhu in question 160 you speak about the old desires: You wrote,
"Devotees who does japa nicely have to be very careful to filter out the
old desires before becoming devotee that rise in their mind because if
left unrejected they all get quickly fulfilled using the peity that
accumulates with japa."
But how to reject these old desires when we are not even concerned
about or we would have not fueled for the fulfillment of such desires
but still such desires will come up and using our piety will get fulfilled
putting us in trouble. Prabhu how to reject these unfueled desires?
Your servant
Answer
Desires are engraved in our cittam through repeated contemplation on

the desirablity of its pleasure or happiness if the desire is fulfilled.
Desire is further fuelled by hope of high probability of its fulfillment.

Exported Data
We have to erase this emotional concoction in the mind of desire,

desirability and hope engraved in our cittam of the particular unwanted
desire. Opposite of hope is fear. Now from a Krishna consciousness
angle start fearing the negative consequences on your Krishna
conscious life it there is fulfillment of such desires . Do reverse
contemplation with fear of negative practical consequences and risk of
fulfillment of those desires in order to counter the old contemplation
with hope. Fear neutralizes hope.
Further contemplate that they are not your desires but your ghostly
false ego's ghostly desire made to appear as real ego's real desires.
False ego is looting your spiritual wealth. Start seeing that particular
desire just as you see another person's desire dispassionately because
they are not yours. Repeat such contemplation and convert the desire
into a dispassionate desire. The result will be that the desirability and
hope built around old desire will slowly get deflated and powerless.
Desirability for oneself and hope to conquer the sense object or the
situation are wings with which desires fly. Cut its wings first with fear
generated by application of pure Krishna conscious transcendental
knowledge received from guru, sadhu and sastra. After that even if that
old desire rises up in your mind you will stop seeing it as your desire
any longer. It will be like snake whose poisonous fangs have been
removed. Then, it is only a question of time. The unwanted old desire
with old habit will have it's death.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Announcement:
Posted Module 18/108 in the Modules group.
The big secret-Importance of the Lord assuming features resembling

the external sound-A gateway to transcendence.
Posted Module 19/108

Definition of the process of Japa
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
15 November 2019

MD
Question 162
Hare Krishna prabhu. Dandavat Pranams.
I sometimes chant along with the recorded chants of our Acharya, Srila
Prabhupāda. I find chanting easier when I do this. But I hear our
Acharya's voice more than my own. Is is this ok. Will thus lead me to
soulful chanting eventually.
Your servant.
Answer

Exported Data
Soul 'knows' and 'does'. Two activities. One is 'knowing' and other is
'doing'. Take example of playing tennis. You are 'doing' by hitting the
ball with your bat with one of your karma-indriya (hand). You are
knowing the ball with your jnana-indriya which are your eyes.
In japa doing is chanting and knowing is hearing of the Nama. Japa is
meant to concurrently engage both your doing and knowing in service
of the Nama Avatara just like you engaged both doing and knowing
around the tennis ball.
If you only hear Srila Prabhupada's chanting then only your 'knowing' is
engaged and your 'doing' is not engaged in devotional service as your
chanting will go into automode without attention on it. Eventually
attention will not sustain even on Srila Prabhupada's chanting and your
idle 'doing' force will find something to do ( mostly thought
processing). By chanting and concurrently hearing that chant of yours
attention can be locked on the Nama.
In short you cannot sustain your attention of by autochanting and

hearing another person's chant. It will surely lead to inattentive japa.
Concentration means doing and knowing that doing simultaneosuly

with a desire on the same task. Focussing only on chanting will also not
help sustain concentration for long. Focussing only in hearing will also
not help sustain concentration for long . When both 'chanting' and
'hearing that very chant' concurrently with the desire to please each
Nama then concentration is easily sustained. Offering soul's desiring
faculty and 'doing' and 'knowing' exclusively to Nama Prabhu is like
offering the complete soul itself to the Lord.
Moreover the instruction to us from Acaryas is to do japa which is hear

from pure devotee first and then chant and hear what you heard from
pure devotees.
Having said that mere hearing the chant of a pure devotee will
definitely purify us and qualify us also to utter the holy Name and begin
japa. Just as in the case of the prostitute whose heart changed by hear
Haridasa Thakura for three days after which she started japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 163 21:02
HKP AGTSP PAMHO
You have mentioned in the module 17
Such chanting and hearing is to be accompanied by feelings of humility

and total helplessness and of surrendering of one's existence ( at least
during japa time) with respect, love, gratitude for mercifully descending
to give us association. Also accompanied by feelings of anticipating,
begging and waiting for the mercy of flow of satcitananda energies
which can wake up my spiritual mind and senses with hope that some
day I can offer service of direct chanting and hearing of the Aprakrta

Exported Data
Nama with my spiritual senses.
I dont notice any such feelings in the background of my mind.

Can u pls explain to me reason behind it and how to overcome it ?
ys
Answer
Please read module 4A/108 thoroughly for the answer to your
question.
In short thoughts leads to feelings. Each feeling has a thought behind

it. For instance if you are angry there is an angry thought behind it.
Thus feelings are never alone. So the word 'bhāvana' is one sanskrit
word to mean 'thought-feeling'.
But for it to come naturally in the background mind during japa you
have to repeatedly contemplate on the thought and the feeling
connected to the thought during times you are not doing japa. Just like
if you once memorise a new word you dont have to do it again and
again. It gets stored in your subconscious. In the same thought-
feelings associated with Nama are stored in the subconscious and the
japa situation will trigger that from memory into the background
during japa.
In module 4A/108 I had written

"The good news is that the entire content in the background context is
in our hands to culture it during off-japa times. It is not that during
japa on the spot you must scramble and muster knowledge or faith or
respect or love. After having once cultured this background context, as
soon as you take the japa bag in hand, the japa situation triggers the
loading of the context from the subconscious to the background
consciousness. Then one simply has to give his active attention to
chant, hear, repeat and count with those sat-bhāvana thought-feelings
automatically playing in the background."
Let us see very briefly see the thoughts that generate some of these
sat-bhāvana.
Humility
The thought of the Supreme Person as the supreme knower, owner,
controller and enjoyer of limitless existence which is His the limitless
wealth and as one who is all loving and possessing limitless beauty,
knowledge, universal power, universal fame etc contrasted with the
reality of myself as so tiny, limited and that everything around me is
given by Him and nothing belongs to me and feeling of eternal
dependence upon the Lord to feel completeness of existence as his
eternal servant leads to spiritual thought-feeling called humility to
accept & respect everyone and everything as per the will of the Lord at
all times.
Helplessness and surrender

In the same way if you have to feel helplessness before Nama Avatara
behind it there has to be a thought that leads to feeling of
helplessness. The thought that nothing and nobody in this material
world can help me cross over this miserable life of birth, death, old age
and disease other than the Lord's Nama leads to thought-feeling of

Exported Data
helplessness and surrender to Nama Prabhu.
Gratitude and love

The thought that none other than the Supreme Personality is on my
tongue brings respect. The thought that He, out of compassion for me,
has descended on my tongue only for me in a most personal way and
empowering the Nama on my tongue brings thought-feeling of
gratitude and love.
Smaranam
The thought that the Nama Prabhu, the transcendental sound
personality is on my tongue but I am unable to experience His
transcendental glories and its sweetness described in the scriptures
leads to thought-feeling of desiring, begging, anticipating, waiting
patiently in separation from the expereince the glories and sweetness
of Aprakata Nama Prabhu.
Please read module 4A/108.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
16 November 2019

MD
Question 164
Dear Prabhu,
Please accept my respectful obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
Can you please elaborate some more on humility? Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu stressed it so much for pure chanting.
Ys
Answer
The very first practice of humility to accept a bonafide spiritual master,
have full faith in him and surrender unto his instructions. Humility and
respect and faith are connected qualities.
Only to one who has the same degree of faith and respect in guru as
the faith and respect for Krishna, are all the secrets of existence are
revealed. Yasya deva par bhakti yathe deve tatha gurau. Note it talks of
the same level of faith as what we have on Krishna. All of Krishna’s
mercy is available for a sādhaka easily through the mercy of a bonafide
spiritual master on having full faith in him as much as faith in and
respect for Krishna. Thus the secret of success in spiritual life is that
quality of faith and respect for the bonafide spiritual master and in His
divine words and instructions.
Pride is opposite of humility. Pride and vanity rather than humility and
simplicity in their relationship with other jīvas while showing humility
only before God and Guru is also a neophyte consciousness. Because
everything and everyone is part of Him, everything and everyone
deserves to be offered due respect. That is definition of humility.
Devotees should carefully cultivate humility. God, who is all knowing, is

Exported Data
not carried away by anyone’s superficial so called love and humility

offered to HIm while personally living a life of false ego desiring social
gratification of self-importance, self-adoration, self-agrandisment and
self -promotion in different forms. We should always question
ourselves.
Social gratification in the name of devotional service by exploiting the

services of other devotees for one's own name, fame and adoration is
even worse and will not last long. All these happen unknowingly due to
anarthas if we are not cautious while living in a society of vaishnavas.
Such self centered desires becomes a poison that fattens one's false
ego and covers the real ego more and more resulting in one day giving
up taste for devotional service. Devotees are always careful in
relationship with other devotees to give due-credit to where all it
belongs and not protest in one's mind if he is not given his due of
credit and always execute services is the mood of servant whether one
is a leader or follower in each of his practical engagement.
Even if he is a leader, he should think I am a servant of these devotees

under me but with leadership service. Humility will naturally follow if
we have cultivate such a servant-leader paradigm.
All-respect in the heart for all jivas as part and parcel of Krishna is
cornerstone of humility. But there is this concept of due-respect when
it comes to the matter of expressing all-respect in the heart. The
injunction in this world for expressing humility is to give due-respect
to all jivas.Degree of respect is not binary value of either having respect
or no respect.There are grey shades of expression of respect.
For instance If you find a snake inside your house you don't pay
obeisances to that snake. That is not humility. Give all-respect in the
heart but expression of that comes in the form of due-resepct which is
to chase it away or kill it if it is a poisonous snake and going to be
harmful to the surrounding habitat. But if you go to a forest and kill a
snake it amounts to not expressing due-respect to that jiva. Taking
association of a Mayavadi sanyasi by hearing Krishna katha from him is
not due-respect to be offered to him. Expression of humility in such a
situation is to quietly avoid association and leave the place. It is not
pride. Sometimes external act of humility like in this case may look like
pride. Thus give all-resepct at heart to all jivas but expression of the
same should be due-respect is guided as per guru,sadhu and sastra.
contd.....

MD
..........contd
Another subtle pride is to think that one is qualified to directly serve
and please the Lord. This is also not very pleasing to Krishna. One
should stand before the holy name in a state of consciousness of
feeling of being unqualified and not deserving direct service of the Lord
due to not being pure to give Him the right kind of respect and due to

Exported Data
fear of offensed from such shortcoming. He should think that I have

got the privelege of serving His Nama directly only because of mercy of
my spiritual master on whose order alone I chant 16 rounds daily. One
begs for the causeless mercy with full of faith that the holy name will
save me from all unknown offenses upon my following the order of my
spiritual master.
In Srimad Bhagavatam purport 3.32.42 Srila Prabhupada writes:

" In the beginning, no one can be elevated to the highest stage of
devotional service. Here bhakta means one who does not hesitate to
accept the reformatory processes for becoming a bhakta. In order to
become a devotee of the Lord, one has to accept a spiritual master and
inquire from him about how to progress in devotional service. To serve
a devotee, to chant the holy name according to a certain counting
method, to worship the Deity, to hear Çrémad-Bhägavatam or
Bhagavad-gétä from a realized person and to live in a sacred place
where devotional service is not disturbed are the first out of sixty-four
devotional activities for making progress in devotional service. One
who has accepted these five chief activities is called a devotee.
One must be prepared to offer the necessary respect and honor to the
spiritual master. He should not be unnecessarily envious of his
Godbrothers. Rather, if a Godbrother is more enlightened and advanced
in Krishna consciousness, one should accept him as almost equal to the
spiritual master, and one should be happy to see such Godbrothers
advance in Krishna consciousness......."
Krishna is especially pleased with those devotees who have a internal

disposition or mood of being ready to be servants of the servants of His
servants and who never wants themselves to be served by anyone. Not
the attitude that everyone should respect me and serve because I am a
senior devotee. This kind social rasa is distraction from the path of our
bhakti.
And the best of the servants for a sādhaka is one’s spiritual master who
is not only a pure devotee but a confidential servitor of the Lord
entrusted with the mission to distribute His mercy to the conditioned
souls. He is also eager and willing to become a servant of any sincere
servant of His spiritual master as advised by Srila Prabhupada in the
above quote. That is called sadhu seva and sadhu sanga.
There is no end to explaining and elaborating what is humility. Being

humbler than a blade of grass and being more tolerant than a tree in
the formula given by Sri Chaitanaya Mahaprabhu to decide how to
relate with every other jiva, especially devotees. Srila Bhaktivinode
Thakura sings that the Aprakrta Nama Prabhu will manifest His
association and taste to us only when one can offer due-respects to all
jivas without malice to anyone.
The Nama Prabhu is so merciful that by allowing the prarabdha karma (

the seeds of past karma that are destined to fructify in this life and
expereince before death) of his devotees to act upon us either as it is
or in any modified way as He thinks appropriate and takes them
through trials and tribulations in the course of performing devotional

Exported Data
service in the association of other devotees and teaches them lessons

on humility.
Unless one is beaten up nicely by the material energy now and then in
one's life as a devotee, it is very difficult to realize what is real humility
and pride can raise its head even in association of devotees.
.......contd
20 November 2019

MD
.....contd
It is said that the force of prarabdha karma of devotees are managed by

the Lord like cat lovingly carrying its kitten between its teeth. This is
unlike the action of force of kala on the karmis which is like the cat
crushing a rat between its teeth. Therefore devotee take all sufferings
due to one's past karma as mercifilly being allowed by the Lord to act
upon him to purify him. The Lord never forsakes His devotees who
regularly worships His Names though he may find himself in a mess
from the worldly point of view. He is on the look out for what spiritual
lesson the Lord wants him to learn through the material mess and
learns it.
Pandavas, Prahlada, etc had so many trials and tribulations in life but
they were gifted with Krishna consciousness and protection from Him.
And for exalted devotees the Lord sometimes does not visibly save the
devotees in their difficulties just to glorify their devotion. Like Nama
Acarya Haridas Thakur. Though he was whipped in 22 market places,
he was unaffected and was even smiling because he was beyond
beyond bodily concept of self.
Srila Prabhupada struggling to preach in India but not successful for

decades was only to prepare his writings. Krishna wanted to glorify him
as his servant as the world Acharya by facilitating the Hare Krishna
explosion from America not India. Krishna always has a master plan for
his devotees rendering devotional service to Him.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question : 164
1. In the maha-mantra — Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare

Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare — the word
“Rama” refers to Balarama. Since Lord Nityananda is Balarama, “Rama”
also refers to Lord Nityananda. Thus Hare Krsna, Hare Rama addresses
not only Krsna and Balarama but Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda as
well. - CC Adi Intro, page 12.

Exported Data
2. In another place, Srila Prabhupada says that Hare Krishna

Mahamantra is non-different from Radha-Krishna and some other
place as Krishna-Balarama.
3. You explained in the modules that He is Nama-Prabhu, the merciful

incarnation of Suddha- nama of the spiritual sky.
NOW THE QUESTION IS
While chanting Hare Krishna Mahamantra, what should be in our

consciousness about the identity of Hare Krishna Mahamantra?
Should I feel that I am associating with Nitai-Gauranga or Krishna-

Balarama or Radha- Krishna or Namaprabhu or any of these is alright?
What identity should be there in the backend of the mind?
KINDLY ENLIGHTEN ME
Your servant
Answer
To think that you are addressing any of them is alright till you have
developed particular attachment.
Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is like a Vaidurya stone
which emanates different colors when seen from different directions.
So if you ask what is the color of Vaidurya stone we will it is say multi
color.
Similarly during japa Nama Prabhu who has a sabda rupa of Hare
Krishna string of 16 Names manifest on our tongue is like the Vaidurya
stone.
According to the thought-feeling or bhaavana of the chanter it can

mean addressing any of Them. As a sadhaka the focus should be to
address the signature sound of very same Nama string that you are
chanting and hearing irrespective of whose form you are addressing.
Address the Nama itself as an identity. Japa is primarily Nama worship.

For basic japa there is no need for any form in the background mind.
Nama Prabhu before you is your Sound God having unique sound form.
Further as you get purified by association of Nama Prabhu different

bhaavanas are awakened in our heart and accordingly different forms
of Deity whom you worship will manifest in the background. No effort
to imagine the Deities please, at the cost of not hearing. It should be
automatic appearance due to attachment.
As we advance in our understanding of Krishna, chanting could mean

addressing different forms of Krishna starting from Lord of our heart -
Supersoul. Then to addressing Hari, the Supreme Personality who
incarnated as Krishna and spoke Bgita and Rama as Lord Ramachandra.
Then we could address Laksmi-Narayana. And then after initiation into
our parampara you start addressing Goura-Nitai or Krishna-Balaram of
Vrindavan or divine couple Radha- Krishna of Vrindavan ( last one after
strictly following the regulative principle of no illicit sex).
Basically as beginner dont bother about this much about Rupa as japa

Exported Data
is not meditation on Rupa form but Namasabda form. Rupa will

manifest as per bhaavana according to the mercy of Guru & Nama.
Just consider now that you are addressing the Supersoul, Lord of your
heart, Hari- the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His Nama form as
the Hare Krishna Name-string with bhaava of surrender to order and
direction of Guru and Gouranga to purify ourselves first.
So the answer to your question as to what identity should be there in

the back end of your mind, it is Sound identity. The signature sound
personality of the Nama string of 16 names. The personality of Nama
Prabhu. Lord is oceanic personality of sat cit ananda. He need not only
be satcitananda form but can also be satcitananda name-sound.
Normally we are always connecting form to identity of the person in

this world. We have to get used to connect sound to the identity of
Krishna.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
24 November 2019

MD
Quote
Letter to Ballabhi: New York, May 5, 1967

While chanting Hare Krishna Hare Krishna you should always feel the
presence of Krishna in Person and as soon as you remember Krishna in
Person you can remember also about His talks with Arjuna. If you
cannot remember Krishna in Person you should try to hear attentively
the word Krishna, Hare as you go on chanting.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
25 November 2019

MD
Question 165
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Please accept my humble and extremely grateful

obeisances for enlivening my mechanical and boredom chanting
through these modules.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada. I never imagined in my past 8 years of

Krishna consciousness movement that chanting can be so interesting
seva.
My question is that since Hare Krishna Mantra is Supreme Personality of

Godhead Himself in sound form, why do we address him as Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu and not 'Lord Hare Krishna' or 'Hare Krishna
Bhagvan?'

Exported Data
Your servant
Answer
Prabhu means Lord only. So translation of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is
Hare Krishna Lord. If you like that you use it. Previous Acaryas have
used the word Nama Prabhu. There are so many Namas. To pin point
our Nama Prabhu I have used Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
You can also use Hare Krishna Bhagavan. No problem.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 166 09:21
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Dandawats.
It is mentioned in Bhagavad-gita 9.2 that devotional service is joyfully

performed. Also, we have read Srila Prabhupada's instruction "The
chanting is exactly like a genuine cry by the child for the mother.
Mother Hara helps in achieving the grace of the supreme father, Hari,
or Krishna, and the Lord reveals Himself to such a sincere devotee."
My question is that apparently the two emotions joy and crying of child
seems contradictory. Kindly guide us to what should be the mood while
chanting.
Your servant,
Answer
Helplessly cry to the mother to save us from forgetfulness while being

internally in joy of having discovered our true eternal relationship with
our father. So crying and joy can be together.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 167 09:29
Just as we have a specific order of moving the beads during Japa, is

there also any specific direction in which we should move our sakshi
mala beads, i.e. either upwards/downwards or any direction is fine?
Ys,
Answer
I have not heard of any fixed direction to move the sakshi beads.
But I bring them all down before I start japa and move them bottom to
top as going up gives me a sense of accomplishment of one mala
rather than going down indicating finishing one mala. Feeling a sense
of transcendental accomplishment of succeeding in following guru's
instruction is better than feeling lessening the burden of 16 rounds
byone mala.

Exported Data
If you get the same feeling as I get by taking the bead down then do it
that way.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 168 09:40
In answer to question 37, you mentioned as below,

"Further He is manifest on someone's tongue somewhere in the world if
not on yours. He is active in this world."
I remember, earlier in one of your lectures you mentioned that Hare

Krishna Nama Prabhu specifically incarnated for a particular devotee
and that form of His is exclusive. But in the answer above, you
mentioned that Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu manifests on someone
else's tongue when not on ours. So how do we understand the
exclusivity of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu's incarnation ?
Your servant,
Answer
One sun reflecting on different water bodies on earth. One Supersoul,

Kshirodakashayi Vishnu is lying on the ocean of milk and is reflected as
an expansion in the heart of each living entity by becoming unlimited
Supersoul expansions.
Similarly one Aprakrta Nama expanding from Suddha Nama in the

spiritual world who is the inarnating Lord incarnates or reflects on each
chanter's tongue and mind as the respective prakrta-namasabda-
resembling Aprakrta Nama for the time being when you are chanting in
an exclusive way for that devotee.
I had given a simpler explanation by saying that He is there someone's

tongue always if he is not on your tongue. Even for sake of assumption
if no one chants the Aprakrta Nama in this material world, in kali yuga,
He always exist in the transcendental dimension which exists at all
points of material space and time, and is waiting to reflect or incarnate
on any person's tongue that chants.
He will manifest in your mind when you just remember the Nama
Prabhu. And if you are so very attached to the Nama then He will settle
in your heart and manifest whenever you chant and unmanifest when
you stop chanting but will stay with you always. If you are initiated with
commitment to do Nama seva as per guru's order then also the
Aprakrta Nama is installed in your heart by the spiritual master. Our
goal is to awaken our attachment to Nama avatara.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data
27 November 2019

MD
Question 166
Hare Krishna prabhuji AGTSP

Please accept our dandavat pranaams & humble obsequies
In module 19/108, you have mentioned that Prakrta-shabda-

resembling Aprakrta Nama Prabhu is now ' the soul of the sound on the
tongue' and is also ' the soul of the perception of the sound on the
mind screen'
Could you please explain the concept why you have used word 'soul'
Ys
Answer
Good question.
Aprākrta Nāma who is prakrta-namasabda-resembling is God Himself.
He incarnates into a body of His material energy which is the external
sound chanted by us which becomes Śaktyāvēşa Nāma. So this
combination is like how we in this world are a combination of soul and
body.
But because God is incarnating in the case of avatara, the soul of

Śaktyāvēşa Nāma is God Himself in the form of prakrta- namasabda-
resembling Aprākrta Nāma.
Just as we act together as soul and body in this world the avatara also
performs His lila acting together as Aprākrta Nāma and Śaktyāvēşa
Nāma
Now perception on our mind screen is also made of subtle material

energy. Just as He descends into the gross sound He also descends into
the subtle sound ( perception of sound is subtle sound). Thus the
Aprākrta Nāma is also the soul of that perception of Śaktyāvēşa Nāma
When Krishna says 'Kali kala Krishna Nama rupa avatara' it is not only in
gross sound He incarnates. If we give attention to the gross sound and
hear and form the subtle sound perception on our consciousness or
mind screen then there also the Aprākrta Nāma descends. No attention
means no incarnation on our mind screen. So can we purify our mind if
the Aprākrta Nāma does not appear in the mind?
Further if we chant from our heart with feelings of humility, affection

and surrender or vinamrta, priti and saranagati then the Aprākrta Nama
descends into our heart also. Heart which is deeper than mind gets
purified. At heart level, which is the source of sinful desires of seeking
independent existence and pleasure itself is ousted by such feelings of
vinamrta, priti and saranagati towards Aprakrta Nama .
So complete form of japa is to invite Nama Prabhu on our tongue, mind

and heart by offering faith and feelings in the background along with

Exported Data
chanting and hearing.
I hope that answers more than your doubt.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
30 November 2019

MD
Question 167
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Please accept my humble obeisance. All glories to

Srila Prabhupada.
During chanting, is it necessary to chant the entire 16 word maha

mantra in one breath or as one is convenient since each person will
have different breathing pace?
Your servant,
Answer
Do it as per your convenience.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 168 09:26
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Please accept my humble obeisance. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
When the deities are taking rest i.e. either early morning or afternoon,
if we are chanting in temple hall, is it OK if we chant at our regular
audible frequency or doing soft chanting is recommended?
Your servant,
Answer
When Deities are resting respect thier resting time and allow them to
rest. Dont disturb the Archa avatara with your loud chanting of Nama
avatara. Specific incarnations have specific activities at different times.
We have respect each such specific situation. Go little away from altar
towards the other end of temple hall and continue your japa and please
the Nama Avatara.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 169
Paying my humble obsiceances, Is there any direct relationship between

practical devotional service and quality of chanting ? May i know how it

Exported Data
affects quality of chanting ? If some body not doing practical devotional

service, Does his chanting quality affects?
Answer
Theoretically Nama seva does not depend on any such circumstances.

Japa can be ideally done with same quality irrespective of time, place or
circumstances.
Having said that when it comes practical application, circumstances do
impact quality due to our weaknesses. Circumstances of what gunas
our consciousness is situated affects the quality of japa. But if we
pursue hearing our chant in whatever gunas we are, the japa will soon
change the gunas and quality of japa will change after a few beads of
uninterrupted chanting and hearing.
Other practical devotional services will also help us to purify ourselves

and hence prepare us for better quality chanting.
One should discipline one's life, whether in temple or outside so that

not only you chant 16 rounds but also do daily reading, daily guru puja,
deity worship, tulasi puja, attend kirtans, do some service to further the
mission of Srila Prabhupada whenever time permits in the midst of you
existential duties.
Ideally not but practically speaking all these change the quality of japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Announement
Posted Module 22on Nama apradha.
Module 23 on Nama abasa
Module 24on Suddha Nama
Module 25on
Conclusion
in the Modules Group. For those who have not joined Modules Group
the link is available by clicking the pinned message on the top of your
screen or
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
13 December 2019

MD
Question 170
Hare Krishna prabhu. Dandavat Pranams.

I sometimes chant along with the recorded chants of our Acharya, Srila
Prabhupāda. I find chanting easier when I do this. But I hear our
Acharya's voice more than my own. Is is this ok. Will thus lead me to

Exported Data
soulful chanting eventually.

Your servant.
Answer
Eventually it will lead to soulful chanting. But sooner or later you have
to hear your own chanting in association of Srila Prabhupada also doing
japa. I say so because if you don;t hear your own chanting there is
possibility of chanting becoming mechanical though you are hearing
Srila Prabhupada's chanting. But when you chant and hear what you
chant, both of them done currently, attention is locked in service of the
Nama Prabhu easily.
Focussing only on chanting then you will miss out to hear. Similarly
focussing on only hearing, you will miss out to attentive.
Chanting is a 'doing' and hearing is 'knowing' the result of that doing.
When they happenn concurrently as an inter related single activity of
chanting and concurrently hearing it is very easy to lock our attention
of the Nama avatara.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
14 December 2019

MD
Question 171
Hare Krishna Prabhu, please accept my humble obeisances. All glories

to Srila Prabhupada
Prabhu, in the answer to question 166, you mention that heart is the
source of sinful desires. This was an amazing insight. I always assumed
mind is the source of sins and covers the purity of the heart which is
the residence of the soul along with the Supersoul. How can a place
where Paramatma resides harbour sinful desires? Is it the pure soul
which is trapped by the sinful designs of the mind or is the soul sinful
itself? Where is the sin and the origin of it?
In continuation of this question, prabhu, when it is said 'ceto darpana

marjanam', ceta refers to mind, or heart or intelligence or
consciousness?
Thank you prabhu
Yhs
Answer
The nature of soul is that it is a personality of sat cit ananda. or eternal

existence, knowledge and bliss. It is a part and parcel of Krishna called
marginal energy. Krishna is the Whole. The personality of soul, being
sat cit ananda, has an eternal constitutional urge to expand sat cit and
ananda in association with his Whole Supreme Personality Krishna who

Exported Data
is an ocean of satcitananda. Krishna, the Supreme Personality has

unlimited varieties of expansions to relate with unlimited jivas
personalities in unlimited rasas in unlimited spiritual worlds including
the material world.
In this material world the personality of soul who is part and parcel of
the Supreme Personality or the Supersoul is situated in this body along
with Him. Being marginal energy means he has a choice to turn his
attention away from Supersoul influenced by a lusty idea or intelligence
that I can explore expanding my sat cit ananda independently in the
material energy of the Lord. This is the very first generic sinful desire
with no details of specific desiresyet manifest. Srila Prabhupada says
that lusty intelligence is the next door neighbor of soul. That lusty idea
or intelligence of the heart is the cause for all other specific sinful
desires generated in the mind.
Following this lusty idea or intelligence, the jiva is captured by the

modes of material nature which gives him a false ego or self- identity
of a material body, mind, intelligence. The fundamental sinful desire
that has struck the soul expresses itself through the material mind as
desire for karmic activities. The mind creates a complicated web of
material desires and make the soul take multiple lives in multiple
bodies and enjoys and suffers in this material world as per the laws of
karma based on accumulation of papa and punya. All detailed desires
both pious and sinful, are concocted by the mind which are driven by
the generic original sin of turning our attention away from Krishna (to
whom we all belong to constitutionally) and seeking independent
existence-knowledge-bliss.
So heart is source of original sin and mind is source of specific pious

and sinful desires driven by original sin of wanting independent
exploration of deepest soul instinct to expand sat cit ananda. Of the
two kinds of specific desires created by the mind, pious desires are less
and less self-centred and sinful desires are highly self-centered.
Becasue pious desires are charecterised by concern for others it is less
self-centered. Because of this the pious desires are closer to soul's
constitutional original desire to please the whole or Krishna and not
one's false self. Therefore except for the desire to serve Krishna, all
other desires pious and impious are all driven by the generic sinful
force for independent happiness. Desire to serve Krishna is
transcendental to both papa and punya.
....contd
17 December 2019

MD
......contd
Devotional service of chanting and hearing uproots the sin both at the
heart or soul level and mind level. Just giving up specific sinful desires
of the mind is not enough for self purification as long as the generic sin
continues to fuel exploration of fresh specific sinful desires. We should

Exported Data
hit at the root. If we cure the heart then there is wholesale cleansing of
the mind. It is easier to give up all sinful desires of the mind if we hit at
the root sinful desire. Hitting at the root means to say I don't want any
kind offalse sat- existence or cit -knowledge or ananda-bliss which is
not useful for devotional service to Krishna, the ocean of sat cit ananda.
I will accept everything, sat cit ananda as prasadam from Krishna to be
invested back to serve Him.
Then our material life is over even if we are in the material world in a
material body because we come under the protection and guidance of
divine energy or daiva-prakrti.
Bhagavad Gita 3.40 Purport
Intelligence is the immediate next—door neighbor of the spirit soul.
Lusty intelligence influences the spirit soul to acquire the false ego and
identify itself with matter, and thus with the mind and senses. The
spirit soul becomes addicted to enjoying the material senses and
mistakes this as true happiness.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
18 December 2019

MD
Question 172
Hare Krishna Prabhu, Dandawats.
I have noticed a significant difference in chanting ever since I have

started following the instructions of the modules and I realized that
most of the time earlier I was engaged in what you call 'thinking-japa'
with holy name recited as a background music.
My question is as bhakta, we shall very well have the privilege and

exclusive time for implementing these principles, but I have notice that
devotees with responsible services like temple commander or Service
coordinators are required to swing between chanting and coordinating
the temple devotees and services during morning japa time ? How
could they possibly apply these principles?
Your servant,
Answer
Chant as many rounds at a stretch as possible each time you take your
beads. At least finish one round once you start a round. Try not to
come out once you start a round unless emergency life and death
situation is there.
Further try two or three or four if possible in a stretch. This will also be
very equally good rounds because you are avoiding the offense of
inattentiveness every time you chant. Chanting 10 or 12 beads and the
continuing from 13 is not good. Better start again from first bead and

Exported Data
go 108 at a stretch with full attention and background knowledge,

faiths & feelings.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
19 December 2019

MD
Question 173

All glories to Srila Prabhupada !!
In Module 26 on *Practice of humility and faith* you have mentioned

these lines.
"The Nama Prabhu is so merciful that by allowing the prarabdha karma

( the seeds of past karma that are destined to fructify in this life and
expereince before death) of his devotees to act upon us either as it is
or in any modified way as He thinks appropriate and takes them
through trials and tribulations in the course of performing devotional
service in the association of other devotees and teaches them lessons
on humility."
Prabhu how to know if one's prarabdha karma is acting 'As it is' or in a

'modified way'??
I am very curious about this topic prabhu. Please help!!
Answer
We can never know that details of our prarabdha karma whetehr it is as

it is or modified. Why do you want to know? What use is there? We
simply have to know that Srila Prabhupada and Lord Krishna in our
hearts are in control of our past karma and they manage it in
proporation to our surrender keeping our spiritual welfare in mind. If
we are stubborn about some bad habit or negative thinking or self-
centered egoistic thinking, feeling and acting, he will be allowed to
continue and experience reactions for it from material nature in such a
way that it helps us to change that nature. Against your wishes and
attachment nothing will be done by the Lord in our heart, Krishna. But
if we show little inclination to change, He will take ten steps to help us
detach from our old ways by either shining intelligence in our heart or
by making us read and learn the lessons from external happennings in
our life. Either you learn intelligently by hearing from Guru and Krishna
or else Lord will teach us the hard way by way of permitting reactions
to our acts in the form of trails and tribulations in life. If we chose the
latter method, we may have to take more lives to burn it all. But he will
be seated in our heart with infinite patience no matter how many
millions of lives we want. He wants us as a clean surrendered soul fully
dependent upon Him.
Therefore we have to pray to Srila Prabhupada and Supersoul, please do

Exported Data
what you want with me. I am a fool. I do not know how to manage my
life till I die. Please teach me what I should learn or what I should
change in my life directly or indirectly through whichever method you
think best even if it is through sufferring. But also give me the strength
to remember you always and bear that sufffering . I do not know my
tomorrow. It is all in your hands. In this way we should do our daily
devotional duties and existential duties obediently and faithfully as
instructed by Srila Prabhupada while anticipating His causeless mercy at
all times. By our own efforts alone it is impossible to detach from old
habits and old nature due to past karma.
However for getting this kind of mercy of Lord or privilege of Him

handling our karma for our spiritual benefit, one should always be
careful not to cause any offenses to anyone including new bhaktas or
even other karmi jivas. In the course of devotional activities to Srila
Prabhupada and Krishna, others may take offenses without your
knowing. That also we should be careful not to step on other's
devotional service. Humility means to be cautious about it and avoid
such minor offenses as far as possible in the course of executing our
devotional duties.
Devotees are positioned socially as new bhaktas, as those equal to

oneself and those above us by will of providence in the community of
vaishnavas. We have to give all-respect in our heart and express due-
respect to all them. All those vaishnavas above us including our
authorities are not perfect as we are all sadhakas or practicioners. We
are all placed in position of authorities and followers only to train
ourselves mutually with attitude of servitiude to the pure devotee Srila
Prabhupada. It is easier service for the follower to practice attitude of
servitude than for the one playing the role of an authority.
.....contd

MD
.....contd
Being a servant or follower is a great training against our attitude of

Lording or bossing over jivas in our millions of lives. There will be
always some short comings in us as both authorities and followers in a
community of vaishnavas. If we maintain a regular habit of fault finding
in the commuunity of vaishnavas, we will find many and our mind will
be soon infested with that disease because you can endlessly feed your
mind with falut finding rasa as there are faults everywhere in plenty in
this world. Such an attitude is compared to a fly which always finds a
wound or garbage to sit upon and feed. Vaishanvas on the contrary are
like honey bees, looking for good vaishnava qualities in the other
vaishnavas. If we become a habitual fault finder, we will slowly lose our
spiritual potency.
A vaishnava should hate to find fault in others except when done as an

assigned austere duty to correct others as we do not want others to do
the same wrong that we did and we want to benefit them. If one's mind
is enjoying that service of pointing out other's faults rather than feeling

Exported Data
it as an austerity then it is the proof that we are feeding our anartha.

Therefore being an authority is a tougher devotional service than being
a follower. Even when authorites find fault as a duty to those under
them, it should be done in a spirit of service to them. They have to be
very careful that it is done with the right atttude of being the servant of
one whom we are correcting.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 174
Hare Krishna Prabhu

PAMHO
AGT Srila Prabhupada
Is there any specific reason for not crossing over the Krishna (head)
bead after chanting on the last bead of the mala. Why do we switch
(reverse) it around.
Ys.
Answer
I don't know exactly. It is not worth putting effort to know every small
thing when there is not much utility in knowing. Might as well simply
follow the directions and forget the question.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 175 08:31

Please accept my Dandvat pranam.
Your modules on Soulful japa and answers to our questions are really
helping us. Thank you so much for your mercy. I will pray to Krishna
and Prabhupada for your good health.
In module 26, you quote Prabhupada purport of SB 3.32.42 which says
"He should not be unnecessarily envious of his Godbrothers"
What is the meaning of unnecessarily here? Can devotee be envious of

his Godbrothers sometime? What could be the example for this?
Thanks for your time Prabhu.
Answer
It means it is not necessary at all in ones devotional service to be

envious of godbrothers in any circumstances. It does not mean that it is

Exported Data
sometimes necessary. Material envy is due to contamination of our real

ego with false ego has no place in bhakti.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
20 December 2019

MD
Madhu Pandit Dasa 20.12.2019 07:10:09
MD
4_6044160338671175295.mp3
to download.
5.2 MB

MD
MD
Hear the above audio clip especially the last bit in the end to
feel Srila Prabhupada's humility and simplicity. You will have
tears too.
30 December 2019

MD
Announcement
Posted
Module 27/108
"The solution to the problem of inattentive japa." on Japa Module Group
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
5 January 2020

MD
Question 176
In SB 6.2.7 it is mentioned "Even though he did not chant purely, he

chanted without offense, and therefore he is now pure and eligible for
liberation"
What is the difference between pure chanting and chanting without

offenses? In this context kindly explain the position of Ajamila.
Your servant,
Answer
Without offenses mean without ten offenses. Let us see each one. We
have to understand that Ajamila was a well trained brahmana in good

Exported Data
standing before falling down and also not of this kali yuga. So he had
been trained in the basic principles of vedic life.
1st Offenses, is not know to have committed.
2nd offense, he did not commit, As a brahmana must have clearly

known Vishnu is Supreme Personality and non one is equal to Him. It is
only kali yuga even religious people are confused and say everything is
one.
3rd offense, he may not have committed again because of being

brahmana he must have been train to see guru as not ordinary person.
These were common knowledge for anyone brought up in vedic culture.
4th offense, he may not have committed because again be a trained in

the vedas as brhamna and there definitley no question of blaspheming
the vedas
5 th offense he may not have committed again because of being a

brahmana definitely must have had faith in the glories of Lord Nama
mentioned in scriptures.
6th being a brahmana he knows what is karma is ritualistic ceremonies

for fruitive activites and while bhakti transcendental and beyond. This
are also common knowledge for a brahmana of other yugas. Mundane
and transcendence differentiation.
7th offense he did not commit due to the him not taking shelter of holy
to intentionally do sinful activities and wipe out the reaction.
9 th offense also he did not commit because he was fallen and any not
preaching to any glories of the holy name either to faithful or faith less.
He was lost in his excessive attachment to his son and so also to his
name.
10th offense he was not inattentive to sound Narayana. He called his

son and hence nust have heard his own calling.
He was committing the second part of the 10 th offense on an ongoing

basis because of maintaining material attachment to his son. To cure
this he was asked to go to Haridwar and get rid of it only then he was
liberated.
Because of material attachment his chanting was not pure but was
practically free from 10 offenses except his material attachment for
which the Nama mercifully arranged to get rid of it by going to
haridwar and do strict sadhana and purify.
Thank you for the question. I never noticed this statement of Srila
Prabhupada making fine difference between pure chanting and mere
offensesless chanting. Offenseless chanting does not mean it is
necessarily pure chanting is the learning. Pure chanting is when it is not
only offenselessly done but also offered by a purified heart. A heart
which is free from any material desire, gross or subtle and only seeking

Exported Data
100% the pleasure of the Lord.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
13 January 2020

MD
Question 177
Hkp,
Pamho agtsp
1. Regarding module 27, you have explained about the delightful

tasking impulse (the packaged form of micro tasking, micro intention
and micro delight) which is an intermittent activity performed during
the gap of two successive unit of japa of Hare Krishna Manta.
2. In one of your previous association in Vrindavan, you gave example
of a tap, from which water flows not continously but with a micro
second gap between each drop. Later you compared this example with
japa that how it is perfectly designed for practitioner of modern
generation, whose attention span (as per latest surveys) is not more
than 6-8 seconds (which turns out to be an average time taken in
doing one beed of japa).
Now as per (1), and with the recent analytical aspect shared in module
27, can you elaborate more on (2), specially how japa is the perfect fit
for current age?
Ys
Answer
( those reading this answer will not understand what is being said
unless one reads module 27. Anyone not yet joined the other module
group different from this group, please click the link below after this
answer)
First begin by chanting-cum-hearing then followed by delightful

tasking impulse and then again chanting-cum-hearing followed by
delightful tasking impulse then again chanting-cum-hearing then
followed by delightful tasking impulse etc etc till end of the 108 beads.
Note that your attention on chanting-cum-hearing is cut after each

bead and it is shifted to feeling the delightful tasking impulse leading
to attention back on chanting-cum-hearing. After that again attention
is cut and it is shifted to delightful tasking impulse. So finally we have a
packet of attention on each bead of japa followed by a feeling of
progressive accomplishment without diversion.
So it is not continuous attention but continuous packets of attention,

each covering a span over a bead followed by filling the gap between
two beads with a positive feeling of divine accomplishment.This taste
of micro divine accomplishment between the chants connects these

Exported Data
attention packets. Of course this foreground activity of chanting,

hearing and tasking is accompanied by background smaranam-
appreciative remembrance, shraddha-faith, vinamrta-humility priti-
affection, saranagati-self surrender and krpa apeksha-anticipating
causeless mercy of Nama Prabhu while seeking forgiveness for known
and unknown offenses to Him.
So earlier I said that there is a micro break between chants. With

effortful tasking, now we have filled that break with delightful tasking
impulse. Attention on this combined sequence chanting-cum-hearing
and micro tasking is uninterrupted and indiverted. Still the requirement
of continous attention is only over the span of one mantra because of
the break. But now these packets of attention on each mantra are
linked through micro tasking. Further these breaks serve the purpose
of keeping the distinct identity of the mantra who is the Sevya ( one
who is being served) as the string 'Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna
Krishna Hare Hare, Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare'.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Note those who have not yet joined the first group called Japa Modules
group please join the group by clicking below This group where you are
now is the second Q&A group. Questions here are based on postings in
the first group.
25 January 2020

MD
Question 178
Dear Prabhu,
You have told that we have to take delight after chanting and hearing
one mantra. When we don't have attraction to chanting, how do we take
delight? Is it not artificial thinking?
Question 179
HKP AGTSP PAMHO
Most of the days I have read your module 27 since it is posted. You
have mentioned about taking micro delight and micro-tasking between
the beads. My chanting quality has increased since then.
I am trying to take micro delight after chanting each bead. Trying to

take this kind of delight is looking like artificial to me. For example, if I
achieve something in the outside world. I don't struggle to take delight
out of it. Delight is quite natural. Here I am struggling to take delight
between two beads. How do I overcome this?

Exported Data
Prabhu, you have mentioned about taking micro delight and micro-
tasking between the beads. I am able to do one of it quite comfortably.
I find it really hard both of it . Can you please help me with this ?
The first round of the day I follow instructions of module 27 with great
seriousness. Seriousness comes down mala after mala. How do I
maintain my seriousness?
Question 180
Hare Krishna prabhu

PAMHO
AGTSP
As per module no. 27, you mentioned we should feel delighted after we
finish 1 mantra. But I don't feel delighted.
Please guide how do I feel delighted during chanting
Answer
Please wait for the answer to the above three questions. It will be
answered in Module 28. I am preparing Module 28 to be posted in jext
two days.

MD
Question 181
Dear Prabhu,
I keep forgetting that one who is being served by japa or Sevya is a
person. I keep forgetting that japa is a personal relationship as you
have described. What is prominent in mind is that it is a process.
Answer
You theoretically know the holy Name is a person. Person can be felt
only through feelings. You should ask as to what are the bonafide
feelings that can be present in the presence of Nama Prabhu without it
being an imagination. That you can know from the scriptures. After
knowing those feelings begin offering those feelings genuinely in the
external presence of Shaktyavesha Avatara and transcendental
presence of Nama Prabhu. Feelings are always reciprocated as feelings
from the same plane where your feelings originated.
Once feelings are in place, personal presence is felt and our chanting is
executed for the pleasure of Nama Avatara consisting of Nama Prabhu
with His Shaktyavesha external Namasabdha omnipotent body.
Basic feelings are

1. There is no one equal to or greater than Krishna so also His Names.
He is the Lord of everything, every person and every situation..
2. Gratitude to Nama Prabhu for appearing on my tongue.
3. Faith-feeling that ocean of satcitananda is accessible to you through
chanting-cum-hearing.

Exported Data
4. Feeling that Lord is pleased with your taking His Nama and
remembering Him repeatedly bead after bead and mala after mala on
the order of Srila Prabhupada.
5. Faith that if you surrender to Him he will surely give shelter and
protection and take charge of my life and lead my life.
6. Feeling helpless before Him.
7. Feeling of being insignificant before Krishna.
Etc etc.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 182
Hare Krishna Prabhu! Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories

to Srila Prabhupada.
I am very thankful to you for giving us these precious modules on

soulful japa.
I have been chanting in the bus/metro to complete 16 rounds as I am

not able to complete all my rounds at home.
Now after reading soulful japa modules, I dont feel like chanting in
bus/metro.. at the same time I am not able to complete all my rounds
at home. But I strongly desire to improve my japa everyday and
maintain 16 rounds also..
Please help me Prabhu..
Answer
1. Try as much as possible to do at home. It will always be of better

quality because of less distractions.
2. But if you are too much constrained for time then when you travel by
bus also you can chant and hear by blocking your ears with ear buds or
you get those headphones which shut outside noises. Then the mantra
reverberates internally and you hear clearly. You can experiment right
now by closing your ears with two fingers and chanting. Even soft
utterances will be loud enough internally.
3. Next important advice I want to give you is that japa is not only
tasking of chanting-cum-hearing but also remembering with
appreciation of Nama Prabhu and gratitude to Nama Prabhu on each
bead. So if in each bead you remember the sound of the string of divine
names as a single personality receiving your service and repeating that
remembrance, it does not matter if the sound is not loud enough to be
heard as smaranam is subtle hearing. In fact total soft chanting with
remembrance is also perfect japa. So when in bus or car or train or
flight, close eyes and do subtle chanting with lips and tongue but
attentively track every mantra as a unit of remberrnace and task the
repetition of the same with help of beads. This kind of japa can also be
considered as high quality japa.

Exported Data
Japa is actually focus on background Nama smaranam either by gross

hearing or subtle hearing in the foreground mind. Remembering Nama
Avatara. Just as rupa smaranam is focus on Deity form. Just like in rupa
smaranan ( remembering deity form) you remember and meditate on
how he looks, in Nama smaranam, you remember how the full mantra
sounds not how it looks visually when your write the nama. It is divine
sound meditation not visual mediation. It is recalling the memory of
glorious sound repeatedly. Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu's identity is His
signature name-sound of single string of 16 words as a single long
Nama. He is being repeatedly remembered bead after bead in units of
that full sound form of 16 Names and that will attract His attention.
Any person if remembered appreciatively will turn his attention towards
you. That spiritual Name sound is my immediate God before me, the
only shelter, the only saviour and my only true friend and I remember
him as such. You are worshipper of sound God in the form of 16
names- the glorious names of God and His internal energy. Mercifully
and easily appearing before us to receive our service and service mood.
This is Nama smaranam with appreciation and gratitude and
forgiveness for unknown offenses and one who can take me to the
lotus feet of Lord Krishna in the spiritual world. An objective otherwise
cannot be dreamt of even by greatest of yogis and tapasvis.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
26 January 2020

MD
Question 183
Prabhu,
Dandavats. All glories to Srila Prabhupada.
You repeatedly use the word ' appreciative rememberance'. There is no
end to appreciating the qualities of God. Which quality do you mean we
should appreciate foremost when we chant and hear?
Ys
Answer
Yes. Krishna or The Supreme Personality of Godhead is infinitely
appreciable. During japa the foremost quality that we should appreciate
is His infinite mercy by which He has decided to incarnate before you in
the Namasabda that you chant. Feel appreciation for that act of
kindness shown you. And next feeling that naturally mixes with that
appreciation of kindness is feeling of gratitude. These two feelings
make our relationship personal because only for me , when I call out to
Him , He descends into that Namasabda and makes that sabda into
Saktyavesha sound and He resides therein. The merciful Nama Prabhu
gives association through touch of my serving attention and purify me
with the goal of awakening my original natural relationship of servitude
to Krishna. The third feeling of being disqualified to chant and
therefore begging forgiveness for offense of not treating Him with right
consciousness because of my ignorance. The fourth feeling is a feeling

Exported Data
of spiritual satisfaction of having settled my existence at the lotus feet

of Nama Prabhu.
Note that all these feelings are thought-feelings rising from a

transcendental knowledge base.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 184
Below are my questions to HG MPP:

Dandavats. AGTSP!
a) How does the principle of a conditioned soul getting purified even by

faithlessly & offensively chanting the holy name of the Lord apply in the
case where a living entity faithlessly & offensively sees the archa
vigraha incarnation of the Lord as merely made of stone? Would he still
get similarly spiritualized?
b) If by hearing Hare Krishna mantra, animals, plants & insects get

spiritualized, do they also equally get benefited by seeing a Deity of the
Lord?
Ys,
Answer
a) You have mentioned ' faithlessly and offensively' seeing the Deity.
Faithlessly seeing is different from seeing neutrally either with faith or
with no faith. Faithlessly mean specifically having explicitly no faith that
Deity is God himself even after hearing about it and obviously that is
offensive and he is deprived of touching His transcendental form. As
you approach He gets back to you.
Muslims who think we worship material idols is a case of faithless and
offensive seers of Deity. They don't know the science of worshipping
the transcendental form and His omnipotent spiritualized vigraha. Their
Allah is nirakara.
If someone is seeing Deity in faith-neutral manner then it is offensless

seeing and then surely he will get some mercy of the Deity. As much as
the Deity decides as a matter of personal reciprocation.
Even the chanting of holy name will not benefit if somebody is actively
saying that this sound is just an ordinary sound afyer hearing that Lord
has incarnated into it which amounts to being faithless or shradda less.
There are people who with their limited intelligence take it as only
material sound and even do some research on material effects on the
mind of Hare Krishna mantra, and they cannot touch the Nama avatara
or His Shaktyavesha component due to the offense of giving mundane
interpretations to the effect of japa. But if he is faith-neutral then he

Exported Data
will surely get some benefit from Him by uttering His Names. So to
make a general statement that offensive chanting also benefits is
wrong.
For a sadhaka we may use the word 'offensive' stage of japa and say
that it helps one advance. But sadhaka has basic faith but due to
ignorance he helplessly commits offense. That is different from those
who are actively faithless and offensive. When they utter the name
neither the Saktyavesha Nama nor the Aprākrta Nama Prabhu will give
any reciprocation. Such offensive utterance will not make them advance
but very soon the Nama will disappear from the tongue. They will be
unable to chant anymore.
The ninth offence is to preach the glories of the holy name to the
faithless. Faithless, faith-neutral and faithfull are three kinds of faith
situations. We preach to the last two and avoid preaching to faithless.
b) plants and animals are faith-neutral towards Deities and the Holy
Name. Hence they all get benefit from seeing the Deities or hearing the
holy name. That is why Lord Chaitanya wanted us to chant Hare Krishna
loudly in sankirtana. We see butterflies and grass hoppers, honey bees
coming and sitting on the Deity Garlands. They all benefit. If a rat
comes and eats the bhoga yet to offered to the Lord then the pujari and
management and everybody involved will have to take that offence. The
rat is unknowingly committing an offence. And if after Lord eats, a rat
eats then it benefits from eating prasadam. If a rat runs around the
Deity and unknowingly circumabulates the Deity that goes to the credit
of that soul.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
5 February 2020

MD
Question 185
Prabhu pamho agtsp

It is said chanting causes 'anandambudhi vardhanam'. Yet inspite of
more than 2 decades of my chanting 16 rounds daily, there's no such
effect. What was/is wrong? How to rectify? Ys,
Answer
Srila Prabhupada gives you the answer straight away to your question
as below:
Nov 29, 1968, Los Angeles
"If a person is actually executing devotional service, then he must be

happy. If he's not happy, then he's not doing properly. So first thing is
this. He might be doing something in the name of devotional service. If

Exported Data
he's actually rendering devotional service, then he must be feeling. Just

like if you are eating actually, then you must feel strength and
satisfaction of your hunger. You cannot say, "I'm eating, but I'm not
satisfied of my hunger." That is impossible. This is not possible.
Then you are not eating. Or you are eating, but it is being devoured by
the worms within your intestines. Sometimes it happens. If there are
many worms within the intestines, you go on voraciously eating, but
you don't get strength because the eating substance, the essence, is
taken by the worms. Therefore the worm treatment is there to kill the
worms. Otherwise they will eat everything. You'll feel hungry, but will
not get any strength. This is the worm disease. So if I am actually
rendering devotional service and I'm not getting any happiness, that
means there is some mäyä's play. Otherwise there is no such reasoning.
He must feel happy. Then he has to rectify the process of his service.
Not to change but rectify the process… If you are actually executing
devotional service, you must feel happy. If you don't feel happy, then
you are not executing. There is some flaw. Yes."
So you have to find out where you are going wrong. Either inattentive
japa or violating some regulative principles regularly or any other
missing basic element of a soulful japa. Therefore read carefully the
modules, and find out what's wrong with your japa. Result has to show
up in the form of happiness in life irrespective of the state of affairs of
external situations if you associate with Nama Prabhu. Even unfavorable
external situations also will change if your serve Nama Prabhu with
attention and devotion.
The gain of eternal happiness is so invaluable that it is worth sacrificing
anything in the material world to get it. In that spirit one should be
ready to do anything to repair your japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

6 February 2020

MD
Question 186

Please accept my humble obeisance's!
All Glories to Srila Prabhupada!
In reply to Q 185 yourself have mentioned

"Even unfavorable external situations also will change if your serve
Nama Prabhu with attention and devotion".
It has been years, praying to Krishna to change my external

unfavourable situations for performing devotional service.But from this
answer I understand that serving Nama Prabhu with attention, is more
important than whimsically praying, without even knowing what is real
good for me.
How can I develop absolute faith on Nama Prabhus intervention in my

Exported Data
life rather than on my ability to pray to Krishna directly only through

some word jugglery?
Ys
Answer
Better don't get into this kind of marathon praying. If you are serving
Nama Prabhu everyday as directed by Srila Prabhupada, you should
have full faith that the Lord is managing your karma. And don't think
that you need to pray for specific outcomes as if otherwise Krishna will
miss out your need. Repeatedly making specific prayer means you are
like reminding Him in case He either did not hear or He has forgotten.
Both are wrong assumptions.
As far as efforts for change of situation to a favorable one is concerned,
do what is within your powers on an ongoing basis and rest is for Him
to intervene with additional intelligence beyond your karma in your
heart to direct those efforts to fruition, if He thinks fit it is good for
development of your pure bhakti. Once you hand over your life to Nama
Prabhu, take all that comes good and bad situations in life as within his
knowledge and respond to them in a spiritually responsible manner.
Spiritually responsible manner means to respond with whatever duty
you have to do in these circumstances with faith in Him and surrender
to Him.
Please read the six guidelines of surrender described in Chaitanya

Caritamrta.
" One who is fully surrendered is qualified with the six following
characteristics: (1) The devotee has to accept everything that is
favorable for the rendering of transcendental loving service to the Lord.
(2) He must reject everything unfavorable to the Lord’s service. This is
also called renunciation. (3) A devotee must be firmly convinced that
Kṛṣṇa will give him protection. No one else can actually give one
protection, and being firmly convinced of this is called faith. This kind
of faith is different from the faith of an impersonalist who wants to
merge into the Brahman effulgence in order to benefit by cessation of
repeated birth and death. A devotee wants to remain always in the
Lord’s service. In this way, Kṛṣṇa is merciful to His devotee and gives
him all protection from the dangers found on the path of devotional
service. (4) The devotee should accept Kṛṣṇa as his supreme maintainer
and master. He should not think that he is being protected by a
demigod. He should depend only on Kṛṣṇa, considering Him the only
protector. The devotee must be firmly convinced that within the three
worlds he has no protector or maintainer other than Kṛṣṇa. (5) Self-
surrender means remembering that one’s activities and desires are not
independent. The devotee is completely dependent on Kṛṣṇa, and he
acts and thinks as Kṛṣṇa desires. (6) The devotee is meek and humble.
Lord Kṛṣṇa states in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.15):
sarvasya cāhaṁ hṛdi sanniviṣṭo
mattaḥ smṛtir jñānam apohanaṁ ca
vedaiś ca sarvair aham eva vedyo
vedānta-kṛd veda-vid eva cāham
“I am seated in everyone’s heart, and from Me come remembrance,

Exported Data
knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas I am to be known.

Indeed, I am the compiler of Vedānta, and I am the knower of the
Vedas.” Situated in everyone’s heart, Kṛṣṇa deals differently according to
the living entity’s position. The living entity’s position is to be under
the protection of the illusory energy or under Kṛṣṇa’s personal
protection. When a living entity is fully surrendered, he is under the
direct protection of Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa gives him all intelligence by which
he can advance in spiritual realization."
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 187

Dandavats.
Q: Prasadam plays a vital role in our chanting. I'm not able to have
prasadam always, due to unavoidable circumstances I will have food in
outside hotels. Will having food not offered to Lord make one to giveup
chanting ultimately. Is there any scriptural statement that says,
chanting perfection completely depends on having prasadam?
Ys
Answer
Food not offered to the Lord is a kind of sin. It means negative karma.
Chanting cleanses you of all sins and again you burden yourself with it.
But it is not going to stop your chanting. Unoffered food cannot be
more powerful than the holy Name provided you chant soulfully. But
definitely it is an uphill task and food affects consciousness. What you
eat affects your consciousness and the quality of consciousness affects
quality of japa. It is a struggle.
Your question is largely a practical question and needs a practical

answer more than beyond a philosophical answer. Here are some
practical tips.
Normal kind of offering is procedural offering with gratitude to the

Lord by placing the food before the Lord for the Lord to eat. Another
kind of lesser offering is before eating, have the consciousness within
yourself with the thought that everything in existence belong to the
Lord in the heart and that it is unofferable for the Lord to personally eat
either due to the karmi cooking or due to wrong ingredients like onion
garlic etc. Then that kind of consciousness of linking food to source of
everything has the power to make unofferred food into karma free food
and not impede bhakti though not into prasadam that has the power to
induce bhakti. Just say Sri Vishnu, Sri Vishnu Sri Vishnu and several
times Hare Krishna Mahamantra and remember the Lord in the heart
and seeing with eyes of knowledge that ultimately everything is
spiritual or brahman including food before you. Nothing is separate
from the Lord. And then eat it as a tapasya.

Exported Data
If you do this at least the food does not burden you with sin because of
not expressing gratitude for it to the supreme proprietor of everything
and prevent it from acting as a drag for your spiritual life. This is a big
facility to do in emergency situations through adjustment of your
proper consciousness. This is also a kind of offering of gratitude. Of
course take out onion , garlic that is uneatable. But the spirit to avoid
unoffered food as much as possible should be there even while doing
this in emergencies. Gunas of food will however act. Effect of onion,
garlic smell will induce some extent of tamo guna and rajo guna than
normal food. For a devotee it is definitely a compromise and eating
such food is an exemption for survival. It can be done only where
existence is an issue due to non availability of prasadam or even non-
availability of onion garlic free unofferable food. You cannot make it an
alternative method of offering like going to a restaurant as an outing
with family etc with the idea of tasting restaurant food or because of
being lazy to cook and offer when you can. You have to be sincere
about not eating unoffered food at heart for this exemptions to work
once in a while. With great hesitation you should adopt this process.
About forty years ago, when I just became a devotee, as a student in
my IIT hostel, I had to do it for 6 months. Take out onion and eat as a
tapasya. Most of the time I took plain rice and curd with pickle. Soon
Krishna was kind upon me and I got opportunity to join the temple
after I left IIT.
You can also chant the following mantra , Om apavitrah pavitro vaa
sarvaavasthaam gato pi vah. Yah smaret pundarikaaksham sa
baahyabhyantara shucih to purify anything and any situation.
Make best of the inevitable current situation you are in and desire that
your situation should change where you can take prasadam every day.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
17 February 2020

MD
Question 188
Prabhu,
When I do my japa, I think about hearing. But still my attention is not
on hearing. What to do?
Your servant
Answer
Please read Quote 47 and our explanation under the hear 'Application'
in the Japa Modules group. I will reproduce that below the explanation :
Earlier also we have posted similar quote of only hearing while chanting
without thinking. This is the single biggest secret of successful japa.
To do this kind of hearing-japa we need to have full faith that the

sound of the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is Krishna Himself. To develop
the faith you need to have unflinching faith in the words of guru, sadhu

Exported Data
and sastra. Gradually the clear transcendental knowledge on how the

name-sound and the person whose name it is are inseparable from
each other.
Even we should not put effort or cesta for remembrance or smaranam

as that will divert our 100% effort to hear the name-sound. Smaranam
should automatically happen effortlessly in the background on it's own.
Effort is always exerted in the foreground mind.
During off japa time and not during japa one can put efforts to prepare
one's mind for this automatic remembrance of the Nama Prabhu as
soon as the sound manifests in the foreground.
If automatic remembrance does not happen, don't worry. It will soon

happen if you practice hearing. But do not do forceful remembrance.
Then it will be at the cost of losing on hearing. Hearing the real touch
of Shaktyavesha avatara.
Therefore no more thinking japa. We need hearing japa. Thinking japa

is not even 1/1000th as powerful as in hearing japa to purify our
consciousness and lift us to the transcendental plane. This is the
essential message of all the modules in soulful japa. Hear, hear, hear.
Again dont trapped in thinking of hearing, that I should hear, I should
hear, I should hear is not real hearing. Just simply hear rather than
thinking of hearing during japa.
These are standard traps. To only go thinking I should hear, i should

hear i should hear but not hearing.
Our free will for any action has two sides like a coin. Positive enabling
free will and negative rejecting free will. Sankalpa shakti and vikalpa
shakti. Positive enabling free will is will power to do something and is
called sankalpa shakti. Negative rejecting free will is will power to
prevent doing something else while exercising the positive willing and
it is called vikalpa shakti. Free will can exert it's full power over the
mind in doing an action when there is application of both positive free
will and negative free will in the situation. Freewill can act
simultaneously in both ways. In japa the positive free will is to be
applied to hear and simultaneously the negative free will is to be
applied not to think. The order is to hear and prohibition is not to think
during japa. Hear with sankalpa shakti and reject thinking with vikalpa
shakti.
Just as muscles can have different strengths like weak muscles or

strong muscles, free will also has muscles of different degrees of
determination to accept and reject. We have to contemplate on strongly
rejecting thinking with determination while doing japa with reasons for
rejecting behind that feeling. We should dovetail our stubbornness to
not to allow thinking during japa and to stubbornly only chant-cum-
hear.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
19 February 2020

Exported Data

MD
Question 189
hare Krishna Prabhu

PAMHO
After reading your modules , when I chant hare Krishna mantra after
each bead. I try to remember Chaitanya mahaprabhu I said Thank u
Chaitanya mahaprabhu for unlimited mercy and service, this thing I will
try to do on each and every bead here I am applying my effort for
appreciative rememberence of nama pr,just to produce my micro
delight,most of times it help me to chant nicely but sometimes I lost
my attention on mantra and on just appreciative remberence
Most of time u told that we have to do constantly chanting cum hearing
with appreciative rememberence (foreground ) but in Q 188 ,we should
not effort forcibly remember nama pr. Here am I doing right or wrong ?
Ys
Answer
Effort on hearing will trigger remembrance without separate effort for

remembrance. The question is where to put effort or cesta? In hearing
or in remembering or in both. It should be in hearing. Very soon
hearing produces remembrance in the background effortlessly. Hearing
happens in the foreground mind with effort and remembrance happens
in the background mind simultaneously. Refer and read Module 5.
And such connection between the name-sound and the name-person

or Nama Prabhu as being non different from each other is
contemplated upon during non-japa times on who He is and why He
incarnates. On hearing name-sound automatically and effortlessly
reminds one of the name-person in background of hearing activity.
The first active linking point with Nama avatara is chanting-cum-

hearing the name-sound before us and not remembrance.
Having said that as we make advancement in purifying our

consciousness, we link with Nama avatara even by active appreciative
remembrance of Name-sound in the foreground mind and passive
chanting-cum-hearing happens in the background mind. But that kind
of linking requires a certain level of purity of consciousness. A beginner
can connect directly with the mercifully descending avatara only
through active attention. Active attention is always in the foreground
mind and passive attention is in the background. As beginners better to
have active foreground hearing with passive background remembrance.
If consciousness is purified , one can connect with Krishna through

foreground remembrance or through foreground thinking of form of
the Lord or foreground remembrance of lila of the Lord. He will
descend in any form we want. But irrespective of our purity of
consciousness foreground attentive hearing of the gross sound or the
Shaktyavesha Nama connects us to Krishna. It is guaranteed. That is

Exported Data
merciful nature of Nama avatara in kali yuga. This is the reason Srila
Prabhupada says don't even try to visualize the form of Lord also
during japa unless it comes effortlessly in the background of your
chanting-cum-hearing. Effort should be chanting-cum-hearing.
We as fallen souls in this age have no other go but to only start with
offensive stage of association due to our contaminated consciousness
and move towards non-offensive association by causeless mercy of the
Lord flowing into our consciousness and purifying us. Even if it is
offensive association in the beginning, as long as we are trying our best
avoid the offenses and beg forgiveness for the offenses, the Nama
Avatara mercifully accept the spirit of our service. Thus connecting to
Krishna directly first through other forms of the Lord other than
through Nama in the foreground requires pre-qualification. He has
declared specifically kali kale Krishna Nama-rupa avatara. He allows
everybody to touch Him irrespective of qualification. Even an accidental
chanting of the name-sound without knowing it is name of God will
give the utterer some benefit. Nama Prabhu since He has
unconditionally opened Himself up to give us association. That is why
we are able become Krishna's devotee.
We are specifically talking about putting 'effort' or cesta in foreground

activity. If you are putting effort in appreciative remembrance then your
hearing is passive and cannot be active. So let us do active hearing and
....contd
.......contd 18:44
allow passive appreciative remembrance to happen on it's own, if and

when it happens in the background. But we should do contemplation
on non difference of name-sound and name-person during non japa
times and learn more about how he has mercifully descended from
spiritual world till all these knowledge about Sevya becomes fully
embedded in subconscious mind. Then as soon as you hear,
subconscious mind will load the appreciative remembrance of the
Personality of Sevya and create beautiful spiritual ambience of
chanting-cum-hearing-cum-appreciative grateful remembrance.
It is very important that you don't confuse the instruction 'don't put
efforts during japa to remember' to mean ' don't remember'. We want
to remember but in the background and the method is not by giving
active attention and diluting effort on hearing. Note the fine difference.
It is the background remembrance that brings richness to our
Also please read quote 47 posted in the modules group.
I am very encouraged to write all this by seeing how seriously you are
reading the modules and asking such fine questions. Thank you.
Your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data

MD
Question 190

There are so many special type of people born-Autism,Dyslexia, ADHD,
etc,....Iam a special case... i cant read under certain circumstances
certain things and even if i read cant comprehend certain sentences.
I had been benefitted only by listening to lectures. I have always heard

almost all speakers recommending sadhakas to read.
My question is iam not uneducated. i can read. Of 2 sentences one i

might not be able to comprehend. Say even Suppandi or a sardar joke
is difficult for me to comprehend.
In such a situation
... should i still try to read Prabhupadas books or just restrict myself to
listening only to lecturers.
Because books by pure devotees are powerful.... You have told each
word is potent.
But should i try simply parrot reading... is it helpful or restrict myvself
listening to lecture.
Or simply chant.. that is enough...Is it possible for special case people

to chant and hear....
Answer
Srila Prabhupadas words are incarnation of spiritual intelligence. As his

disciples it is very important to hear him by reading or hearing his
lectures.
Definitely you can hear his lectures instead of reading his books. In fact
a beginner by hearing his lectures can feel his presence more as the
speaker than when he reads the books.
Reading should also be hearing what he has written. Spiritual reading
of his books means feeling that speaker, Srila Prabhupada is talking to
you.
Without feeling the speaker's presence while reading and being

submissive to that personal presence, the reading will not impact our
soul so much.
Your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa
28 February 2020

MD
Question 191
Prabhu,
I am getting confused with this idea of Nama Prabhu. If Nama Prabhu is

Exported Data
Krishna why not use the term Krishna to refer to Nama Prabhu. In my
mind I tend to create one form Lord and Name Lord. So are there two
personalities. Is Name Pesonality and form personality different
personalities. I will indebted you give me clarity. Sorry for being '
mental' about this. I am struggling to understand.
Ys
Answer
Your doubt is very natural and it is not 'mental'. Only by questions one
can develop deeper understanding of anything.
Are there different personalities when you think of Lord Krishna's lotus
feet and lotus face or lotus hands or lotus eyes, Lotus nails etc?
The common sense answer is 'No'. They are all different rasa aspects of
one identity-personality and each of them is Krishna Himself. They are
various rasa aspects of one personaality. But to distinguish and
appreciate and relate specifically a particular variety as a richness of
that personality, we may call and relate with each of them as lotus feet
Prabhu, lotus face Prabhu , lotus eyes Prabhu, lotus Nail Prabhu etc.
Now to this list you add, Krishna's Name. When we relate with Name
Lord we address Krishna as Nama Prabhu.
In our case, my gross body is different from my soul. But Krishna's

body is Himself. His body like face, feet, nail, hands, face and Name,
fame, qualities are various rasa-personalities of one single identity-
personality Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who relates
differently with His devotees while approaching Him through different
aspects of Himself like lotus feet, sweet name etc. When we think of
surrender, we do that to the lotus feet Prabhu who reciprocates
uniquely to our surrender rasa and not to his lotus face. That
reciprocation is slightly different in rasa from the way He would
reciprocate when you relate with his beautiful face in appreciation of
the beauty of the face. Similarly when you chant and hear HIm, it is
Nama Prabhu who reciprocates to our service and calling him out,
giving our attention to hear Him and remembering Him and His
extraordinary mercy. Nama Prabhu personality has His own unique way
of reciprocating rasa. Thus the tattva is one same Krishna-identity. But
for rasa he eternally identifies with His different features and feel
himself as Nama Prabhu or Lotus eyes Prabhu, lotus face Prabhu, lotus
feet Prabhu etc and each of them reciprocates in rasa that are unique
from the rest. Just as Krishna feels my feet is Me, in the same way He
feels my Name is Me.
Another example is though the identity-personality of a man is one, a

man is sometimes father with his children, husband with his wife, son
with his own father. One identity-personality manifest as rasa-
personality of a father or as an husband with his wife as rasa-
personality of a husband or as son before his own father as a rasa-
personality of a son. In all cases he is same person who is called as
father by children, as husband by the wife, as son by his father etc.

Exported Data
Each of these rasa-personalities are different from each other in the

nature of rasa yet he is one same identity-personality. One identity-
personality expanding as multiple slightly different rasa-personalities.
All these japa modules are about the mind of the Nama-personality,
Nama Prabhu whose identity is Krishna Himself. That is how we
understand that Nama is Krishna Himself. And it in this context of rasa
that sometimes our Acaryas have made statements like Krishna Nama is
more merciful ( from rasa point of veiw) than Krishna Himself. Another
statement of rasa is when we say that surrendering specifically to the
lotus feet of the Lord gives us eternal shelter.
Another example is that of a Vaidurya gem stone. A Vaidurya gem

shine different brilliant colors when you look at it from different angles.
Tattva or Existential truth is one peice of gem but behavioural truth is
different colors or rasas.
Simply said when Krishna relates and reciprocates through His Names,
He is called Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
5 March 2020

MD
Video file
download.
02:39, 9.4 MB
Japa lesson: The monkey here is like our mind that distracts us and, we,
the soul should be like the squirrel who is determined to 'eat' the holy
name uninterruptedly by hearing through our ear holes.
Thats the giant 'Malabar' squirrel. And its so greedy that you cannot
distract it from its greed. Eventually ee dont have to be determined if
our greed for eternal soothing shelter of Nama Prabhu from the
smelting heat of adhyatmic, adhidaivic and adhibhautic miseries of the
material world that make us oblivious to all other distractions is
awakened and tasted. Daily japa is the most urgent thing to do.
Practice daily japa with determination and a sense of urgency of an

existential crisis and slowly the serving-attention to hear Nama Prabhu
will result in continuous touch of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu. Such
attention-touch with devotion will awaken our soul's natural taste of
this soothing eternal shelter and make us greedier for the association
of our Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.

MD
Question 192

Exported Data
HKP AGTSP PAMHO
I am trying to apply the concepts of Module 27 in my chanting .
You have suggested to apply the following things while switching beed.
1) Taking micro delight

2) Taking decision (Intent) not to let go attention anywhere when I start
chanting next bead.
I was trying to achieve both of them within a fraction of second.
I failed for many days.
Yesterday I tried differently. I spent a good amount of time between

beads to take micro delight and take the decision not to let attention
go anywhere.
With above-mentioned technique, I was able to hear 50-60 times Hare

Krishna Mantra in each Mala.
I chanted 4 malas with above-mentioned technique.
Each mala took around 9 Min.
Am I going in the right direction?
Answer
Perfect. Continue. During practice let it take more time. If you practice
for one month what you are doing, it will reduce to 7.5 minutes. 7.5
minutes is right time. Srila Prabhupada says 2 hours for 16 round in
two or three places. That means 7.5 minutes per mala.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 193
Hare Krishna Prabhu

I wanted to ask a question regarding Japa.
Just like suppose a guy is chatting with some friend on what's app and
he becomes so interested that he keeps chatting for hours.
But he is wasting his time unnecessarily.
That's because he thinks that chatting gives him an immediate

temporary happiness because of subsequent reciprocation from the
other side with every message.

Exported Data
If that person gets a taste of higher consciousness of chanting Hare

Krishna, he is said to associate with the Lord directly.
So now he is chatting with the Lord himself.
Now the question comes

1. Just like he gets a reciprocation from the other side while chatting on
Whatsapp , how does a devotee (assuming he does not commit 10
offenses) get a similar reciprocation from the Lord?
Even if the taste for chanting increases, how to get a personal
reciprocation?
2. What are your experiences of chanting and how have you got the
reciprocation from the Lord through these years?
Ys
Answer
We are directly associating with Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu when we

chant. You get more reciprocation from Nama Prabhu than in chatting
with a other person on WhatsApp. How?
... wait for the answer to be posted soon.
8 March 2020

MD
Question 194
Radhe Radhe
All glories to guru and gauranga
Prabhu while reading a keerthan on great Vaishnava devotee (sorry

forgot his name)
It's extract says " o my lord Hari because of my past sins bramha ji had
made me unfit to meditate on your lotus feet by writing it as fate on my
forehead I am desiring to take a stone and remove it by harming my
forehead "
Prabhu my question is because of my sins lord bramha might have also

written on my forehead for me to be unfit for obtaining my eternal
connection with Nama prabhu
Should I just chant with the intention of serving the lord

With my low quality, concentration less , nearly mechanical japa
Or is it possible for me to improve my japa quality to soulful japa and

obtain nama Ruchi, and finally reach my mother Radha Rani
Because " harenapi harenapi bramhanape surerapi lalate likethe rekha

pari margam nashakyathi " is also true
I am really worried prabhu ji

Please guide me

Exported Data
Your servant
Answer
If you have faith that Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu is *infinitely*

compassionate, then even the most fallen can be saved. We are saved
eventually not because of our qualification but because his mercy is
causeless and infinite. Have faith in this fact.
Only go on trying to be sincere in wanting Him. We can never even

claim we are sincere but can only try to be sincere. try hard not to fall
down to sin again. Even if you slip and fall inspite of you trying due to
past bad habits don't give up. Beg for help from Nama Prabhu.
Eventually we will succeed by His help.
Just for trying to be sincere the Nama Prabhu gives us the benefit of
being sincere. That is why His mercy is said to be causeless. Other wise
to approach completely pure, purna suddha Nama is impossible with
our limited purity in this material world. It is possible to get Nama ruchi
only by his causeless mercy.
Before that, learn how to taste kriya-karya siddi ruchi ( MODULE 27) or
transcendental accomplishment pleasure of tasking more and more
number of uninterrupted beads of attentive hearing of japa by being
devoted to please each Nama Prabhu, who is manifest on your tongue,
descending from the spiritual world by incarnating into the name-
sound that you are producing with your tongue. Absorbing such
empowered Shaktyavesha Nama through you ear holes into your heart
through the conduit of attention with faith will work winders to churn
and cleanse our heart of the very seed of sinful desires.
The All-Pure Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu will touch the All-Impure jiva
and lift him out of this material consciousness.
Transcendental knowledge flowing from the Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu

has the power to destroy the seed of sinful desires caused by ignorance
of what we are and who we are. We can experience this churning and
cleansing not only during japa time but whole day. Once we follow Srila
Prabhupada's instructions to chant 16 round trying to avoid offenses,
this churning and cleansing will go on 24 hours manifesting as
realizations that takes us out of our self- ignorance that we, the soul
are this body with gradual shining of self-knowledge that we were and
are eternally related to Krishna as our own Paramatma seated in our
hearts. Only we have forgotten our Krishna but Krishna never forgets
being conscious of us even when we are in the material world. Even
before just being born as a human being we have all had darshan of the
Lord as our Paramatma in the womb of our mothers. Just note few
years back you have had darshan of the Lord but forgotten after
coming into the world outside the womb.
There is hope, there is hope for every one who takes shelter of Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu as Srila Prabhupada has declared. Distributing
causeless mercy is His Lila. Have implicit faith or Shraddha in Srila

Exported Data
Prabhupada who transcendentally administered the Nama Prabhu to

this world and assured that we can achieve perfection in one life time if
we are serious about it.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 195
Hare krishna prabhu one doubt.
While we in folk practices kc nicely but at the same time feeling comes
like we r seperared from college life.. Some academic degradation too
so finally it gives us bad motivation towards spirituality..
Pls elighten as this effects our japa.
Ys
Answer
Hare Krishna. You have to understand that if you don't give up

something you cannot get the opposite of that something. You can't
have both light and darkness together in a room.
You have to make a choice about how much time you want to give for
your spiritual life and material life at different stages of your life. If I
absorb myself 24 hours for my material life, then I cannot expect to
develop Krishna consciousness. No pain no gain in any field of
endeavour. if you don't invest time and energy you don't get anything .
So how much you want to invest now under the present circumstances
is a matter of intelligent choice of yours. No doubt the life situation of
each living entity is to be taken into account to do good time
management for both spiritual development and material needs of life.
The goal is to maximize time for your spiritual health of Krishna

consciousness. You to understand that you are the eternal soul in the
body and your identity as the body is not the real eternal authentic self
of yours. All that you do for the body you have to leave behind at the
time of death. All that you do with your body for your soul goes with
you eternally. Everyday we are all dying. So intelligent person gives
right kind of value that material life deserves to meet one's life material
needs and spiritual life that each deserves in a very practical way. You
have to plan your life in such a way that time allocation is done
intelligently for both soul and body according to changing situation.
When you are a student your education is important for your material
life. If you have decided to finish your education then do it properly.
Now that you want to be Krishna conscious, even your education
degree will be used to support your Krishna conscious life. So it cannot
be neglected. After all it is a few years of tapasya to come out
successful in your your education which will support you materially.
Therefore at this point of time in your life you should spend time in
chanting 16 rounds nicely and rest of the time focus on your studies.
Don't while away your time in the name of Krishna consciousness doing
neither this nor that.

Exported Data
Better to take advise from the folk leader whom you are associating
with for specific direction for your particular situation. I have just given
the principle.
Regarding separation from college life, if you have read Srila

Prabhupadas books you will not feel this. Even good students who
focus on what they want for their future life focus on that and don't
while their time away into so called college social life.
You are blessed to come to know about higher goals of life and so you
should start becoming serious in life and start seeing unregulated
undisciplined college social life of making merry as wasting your
precious life.
If I tell you that you can have fast food to eat every day or good home
food what will you choose? If you are short sighted and foolish you will
choose fast food and spoil your long term health. The pleasures of
college social life is like dangerous fast foods. You cannot compare it
with Vaishnava social life that you have already got.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
16 March 2020

MD
Feedback
Prabhu, I finished reading your modules from 28 to 34. I really relished

your modules. I am so fortunate in my life I have a person like you who
has got such a deep understanding of the science behind soulful Japa. I
feel I would never realized these things on my own. You have mercifully
revealed fruits of your decades of Tapasya on soulful Japa.
I am really indebted to you.
Thank you so much prabhu.
I need your blessings to apply all the concepts that you have taught us.
Ys
Response
I am blessed by Srila Prabhupada and the Nama Prabhu to get this

service opportunity to share these realizations on soulful japa.
It is said that the more one gives out or distributes transcendental

knowledge which are gifted by Them the more realizations will rush
into one's heart. Therefore, you are favouring me by this service which
you have allowed me to offer to you all.

Exported Data
I will be the fortunate recipient of more mercy from the Nama Prabhu in
proportion to how much I please you all with my service in sharing my
experience to improve your japa. I know some modules are too long
and they are posted without language editing. After posting I keep
correcting the language and keep improving the communication of
ideas for next one week. So I suggest that whatever you read after I
post please read them after a week again.
Once again thank you all for reading seriously.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
19 March 2020

MD
Question 196

Dandvath Pranam!
Jai Srila Prabhupada!
Amidst this worldwide crisis of Coronavirus going throughon, please

suggest some instructions for all the devotees.What and how should a
devotee feel, believe and deal with it?
Can we all chant Holy name with the intention of betterment of this
crisis.
Is making fun of this crisis and shrugging it off , closing our eyes to all
surroundings and not talking about it or hearing about it,is that the
right attitude of a devotee?
Please guide us.We look forward for your guidance.
Ys
Answer
The devotees sees that everything is indirectly and directly in control of

the all pervading Lord, Paramatma & Parameshara, who is fair and equal
to all living entities by setting up the law of karma on the demand of
jivas' requirement for a material life forgetful of Him. Law of karma is
the law of responsible action. Everyone is responsible for the
consequences of his actions upon himself and the world around him.
Everything in this world of matter happens under the unstoppable force

of Kala or Time. Gross and subtle matter including the material bodies
are moved by Kala. Kala is impersonal plenary or universal energy of
Krishna that drives delivery of sukha and duhka as per laws of karma
which jivas have chosen to be under in this material world.
The Lord manifest in this world as impersonal Kala. Kala delivers

suffering to jivas who want sukha for their tongue through paapa
karma of harming and paining other jivas especially animals. If you give

Exported Data
pain for your selfish pleasure you have to pay back in the form of pain
is laws of karma. He is impartially seated in the hearts of the atmas as
the Paramatma as they do not want a relationship with Him. He is
waiting for jivas to turn towards Him and follow Him and solve once for
all birth, death, old age and disease.
Journey to God starts with being sinless by following four principles of

mercy ( by no meat eating that causes pain to other jivas), austerity ( by
no intoxication that makes you run away from facing reality),
truthfulness ( by no gambling that nurtures speculation) and
cleanliness ( no illicit sex- that breaks integrity of relationship).
Breaking these principles of dharma are the major causes of large scale
suffering of the humanity.
However the Lord is active in a personal sense as dear guide in the

form of Paramatma in the heart of those who surrender to His
supremacy and have begun a journey of life style obedient to Him with
a life purpose to get eternally reconnected with Him under the
directions of His pure devotees. He cleanses us of our past sinful
reactions too, and hence exempts or reduces suffering for it, if we try
to surrender to Him as He promises in the Bhagavad-Gita.
The devotees are not perturbed by these happenings like Coronavirus.

It is expected.They are not shocked at all. That is the way of this
material world. Padam padam yad vipadam. Every step you can expect
surprises. So called stability of Life on earth is only an illusion
especially in these days of sinful activities abound. Reaction has to
come sooner or later. Vulnerability to disruption of life on earth is a
writing on the wall. Absolutely no doubt. It comes in form of mass
disaster like epidemic, war, tsunami, earth quake, economic collapse
etc.
Millions died in kurkshetra as planned by the will of the Lord. Practically

humanity was wiped out. Even Lord as a person tried to broker peace.
But they did not listen. If we do not go is His loving way everything will
go as per His Kala's way with full force. But in the midst of Kala's
massacre Krishna stood with the Pandavas continuously intervening as
Supremely intelligent, loving and powerful personality protecting and
caring for the faithful devotees on the loving principle of as you
surrender I reciprocate.
In the same way we are in the modern world where Kala is impersonally
sweeping. While the world is being swept by Kala's wrath, we as
devotees of the Lord have to continuously depend with faith
contd...
.....contd 22:51
upon the intervention of Lord in Avatara as His holy names in our lives
to protect our soul, bodies and mind to sustain our devotional service
to the Lord of chanting, hearing, reading, working for the deities to
maintain place of His worship, preaching His glories, etc without asking
any specific kind of protection. Though we don't ask anything from

Exported Data
Him, the devotees have full faith that the Lord is protecting them in a
manner though often not easily comprehensible with our limited
intelligence.
We carry on our duties without seeking anything specific from Him.

Seeking anything specific from Him either for oneself nor for the world
means a kind of lack of faith that he is ignoring you or the world till
you pray. As if He is a prayer hungry cruel person continuing our
suffering just because we have not prayed to Him. Just pray and He will
be reminded and problems are solved. That is Christian idea. Do all the
sins and pray for Jesus to be merciful and take all the reactions instead
of becoming a sinless human being.
Not that we don't have feeling for the painful situation of souls of these
non believers. But we also see the karmic causes of the suffering too.
The experiencer of suffering is after all the soul even if it is only dream
like suffering of body and life of bodily identity. Our service to them is
only to preach to them directly and indirectly, to wake up their souls
and not this body in whichever possible way available at hand though.
Not recognizing God and His directions for human living is at the root
of all sufferings on earth.
Lord is the witness and friend of all the souls. He transcendentally cares
enough in His own absolute terms for the soul of the non- believer
karmis through his agency Kala. And He directly personally as
Paramatma cares for the soul, body and life of those devotees who are
trying to surrender to Him. He knows what the devotee really needs for
his material and spiritual good in these circumstances. Just like he
thought his own Yadu dynasty should be wiped out for transcendental
reasons. We cannot judge His ways for His devotees. Srila Prabhupada
gave the example of a cat crushing a rat between its teeth to describe
karma acting upon the non-beleiver karmis and a cat carrying it's kitten
lovingly between the same teeth to describe how Kala acts on devotees.
Take the teeth of the cat as the Kala in this example. One is the
crushing force the other is the loving protection.
In this wave even if devotees were to die of Coronovirus, it should be

taken as a blessing from His to gift him eternal life. Some day everyone
had to die. Out of so many horrible way Kala delivers deaths, this is a
very mild form. Being forced to be in isolation of the world is good to
get detached from everyone and everything and completely take shelter
of Krishna and His Name. Bhaktivinode Thakur, during his last days
implemented social distancing by shutting himself up from the outside
world for intense Nama seva. A devotee takes everything as mercy of
the Lord upon Him.
He knows better what the world needs as per His universal scheme of
management of jivas than what you and me think what the world
needs. In cases of such global calamity there is no point in devotees
praying and interfere with our less intelligent short sighted sentimental
concerns against His master plan. In Bhagavad-Gita Krishna said in the
context of Kurkshetra war that the wise lament not for the living nor
the dead.

Exported Data
We should think how we can respond to want happens in a Krishna

conscious way to wake ourselves and other people that they are not
their bodies and their real life is not life of bodily identity. We are divine
spiritual eternal persons entitled for transcendental peace and
happiness under the eternal shelter of Krishna beyond material
dualistic experience s of sukha and duhka.
cont'd ......
20 March 2020

MD
.... Contd
For instance now we can preach to non-belivers in karma that laws of

karma is getting back at humanity for killing animals. Direct evidence in
the case of Covid-19. Just see one virus in love animal market can put
the entire world on its knees. Where is your so called advanced science
coming to your rescue? Science and technology cannot dodge suffering
due to sinful reactions. Virus is a living entity too. Maybe all the killed
animals have been born as Corona virus as per Kala's arrangement as a
reaction to their sin.
Instead of praying for any material releif for the world we should pray
that they become more and more Krishna conscious and facilitate the
same by giving them the spiritual knowledge in Srila Prabhupada's
books to the so- called educated people. Masses should be encouraged
to perform sankirtana seeking His existential shelter and not just for
one problem of Coronavirus and continue sinning.
For devotees it is better to practice the consciousness of surrendering

our total existence to Nama Prabhu who is in our midst as the
incarnation of Krishns especially during japa by being shaken by the
vulnerability of life. It is a wake up call from Krishna for devotees.
There are two kinds of surrender to Krishna. One is existential

surrender and the other is situational surrender. Surrendering our
existence itself is called existential surrender. Situational surrender is
running for His shelter because of helpless situation. Situational
surrender in included when one is in constant existential surrender.
We have to see these disturbances as waves that come and go.

Devotees worry is for themselves being Krishna conscious in existential
surrender and He will worry for devotees' situational protection.
Devotees are very fortunate to get situational and existential shelter of
Srila Prabhupada and Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Quote 52

Exported Data
Understanding Caronavirus
Disaster from vedic perspective
Lecture by Srila Prabhupada on Srimad Bhagavatam 1.1.2 delivered on

August 15 1971 in London
So without religious life, so-called economic development, it means

implication. He's becoming implicated.
Sat-saṅga chāḍi' kainu asate vilāsa, te-kāraṇe lāgila ye karma-bandha-

phāṅsa. Why there should be thieves? If the society is based on religion,
why there should be thieves? Why there should be rogues? There
cannot be. Because they're not trained.
The same boys and girls, European boys, American boys and girls...
Just think of your past life and now this life. Why there is difference?
Because it is based on religion. Based on religion. Therefore religion,
then economic development. Dharmeṇa hīnāḥ paśubhiḥ samānāḥ.
Ātma-dharma or bhāgavata-dharma. Ātmānaṁ sarvato rakṣet. The
śāstra says to protect yourself, that is a... What is called? In English
there is a proverb: "Self-preservation is the first law of nature"? What is
that? So self means soul. Your soul may not fall down. That is your first
business. Ātmā, ātmā means soul, mind, and the body. So we have
taken body. Everyone is prepared...
Now people are not even anxious how to protect this body.
Even they do not know how to protect this body, what to speak of the
mind and the soul. They're so rascal. Ātmānaṁ sarvato rakṣet tato
dharmaṁ tato dhanam.(?) That is the version in the Vedic literature, that
"Try to protect yourself first, then dharma, then your religious principle,
then dhana, then money." But at the present moment they don't care
for the self; they don't care for religion. They want simply money....
So our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is not one-sided. It is not that

people may think that they are sentimentalist and simply chanting and
dancing. No.
There is volumes of philosophy of life, from all angles of vision.

Dharma, artha, kāma, mokṣa [SB 4.8.41, Cc. Ādi 1.90]. From the point
of religion, from the point of economic development, from the point of
sense gratification, and from the point of ultimate liberation, go back
to home, back to Godhead, it is so nice movement. Unfortunately.........
Of course, people are gradually trying to understand the gravity of this
movement, but at least you should know the gravity of this movement.
It is not ordinary movement. It is not a sentimental. It is most scientific,
authorized movement, how to make people happy in this world and in
the next. Dharma, artha, kāma, mokṣa. Because ultimately, he must
have liberation. This is the chance….
Application:
It is not that Krishna consciousness have no solution to material

problems. The artha and kama ( economic development and material

Exported Data
enjoyment) must be based on dharma. Human beings has to live

according to dharma if they want material peace and happiness. Note
Srila Prabhupada says " It is most scientific...... how to make people
happy in this world and in the next. Dharma, artha, kama, moksha ."
Dharma means Krishna's laws of material life.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Quote 53
Nāma heals all ailments
The Bṛhan-Nāradīya Purāṇa quoted in Hari-bhakti-vilāsa 11.353 by

Sanatana Goswami states:
acyutānanda-govinda-nāmoccāraṇa-bhīṣitāḥ
naśyanti sakalā rogāḥ satyaṁ satyaṁ vadāmy aham
I vow this is the truth. By hearing the names Achyuta, Ananda and
Govinda one becomes strong and all diseases are cured.
Parāśara-saṁhitā quoted in Hari-bhakti-vilāsa 11.354 says:
na śāmba vyādhi-jaṁ duḥkhaṁ heyaṁ nāny auṣadhair api

hari-nāmauṣadhaṁ pītvā vyādhis tyājyo na saṁśayaḥ
O Shamba! Diseases are not cured by other medicines, but by using this
great medicine of hare kṛṣṇa they are definitely removed.
The Skanda Purāṇa quoted in Hari-bhakti-vilāsa 11.355 states:
ādhayo vyādhayo yasya smaraṇān nāma-kīrtanāt

tadaiva vilayaṁ yānti tam anantaṁ namāmy aham
I offer my prostrated obeisance to that infinite Lord, because by

remembering him, singing his names, all physical and mental ailments
are forthwith rooted out.
The Vahni Purāṇa quoted in Hari-bhakti-vilāsa 11.356 says:
mahā-vyādhi-samācchanno rāja-vādhopapīḍitaḥ
nārāyaṇeti saṅkīrtya nirātaṅko bhaven naraḥ
A person who is highly afflicted by acute and chronic diseases and

oppressed by the ruling powers is relieved of all fears and anxieties by
mere chanting of the name Sri Narayan.
Application
These are the glories of Hari's divine Names. These are automatic side
benefits for one who is worshipper of the holy Names. It is not that we

Exported Data
propogate it to be used by karmis to cure material diseases.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 197
Hare Krishna Prabhu please accept my humble obeisances,All glories to

Srila Prabhupada! Nama Prabhu ji ki jai!
Prabhu , During japa how to link or handle both delight and attention
together?
Thanks for your time Prabhu .
Ys
Answer
If you delightfully chant and seek to relish in hearing , attention is

included in it. You don't have to put effort for it separately. Just like if
something that you eat is tasty then there no need of putting effort to
give attention on eating separately. You cannot seek relish in hearing
without attention. Developing tastes like faith-taste of feeling the
existential presence of the Lord, success taste of building up bead after
bead service to Nama Prabhu, value taste of japa connection and its
absolute benefits, hope taste of flow of satcitananda mercy from Nama
Prabhu to your heart will automatically lock attention on chanting-
cum-hearing.
How to develop these tastes? . Just read the reasons behind these
tastes given in last few module 29 to 34, fifty times and contemplate
on your own. Once in a life time investment of your time, effort,
intelligence and it will get engraved in your subconscious mind or
cittam.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
21 March 2020

MD
Quote 54
What we should in this Covid-19 situation
Srila Prabhupada, Morning Walk, February 21, 1975, Caracas
Instead of contemplating what will happen to this world, you have got a
short duration of life, say fifty, sixty years. You chant Hare Krsna and
go back to home, back to Godhead. Don't consider what will happen to
this world. Nature will take care of it. You don't puzzle your brain with
these thoughts. You utilize whatever time you have got in your

Exported Data
possession and go back to home, back to Godhead. You cannot check

it. Best thing is that you mold your life and go back to home, back to
Godhead. Because people will go on with their rascal civilization,
natural consequences will be there. You better take advantage of
whatever time you have got and become fully Krsna conscious and go
back to home.
Application
As Srila Prabhipada says this rascal civilization which is disobedient to

God will always create crazy consequences from Nature like
Coronovirus disaster. They are bound to be there every now and then
and we cannot check it.
Let us build up as many counts of servings of Hare Krishna Nama as

possible with faith, attention, intention and delight without wasting any
moment rest of our rare human life. We should get attached to Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu before we die only to live eternally with Krishna
in the spiritual world.
This world will always be having asuras. Modern age is no exception.

Only we don't known. Big big demons alone are behind the scene
pulling the strings of world economy even now. Don't trust what you
see superficially or what the media tells about the world.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
22 March 2020

MD
Quote 55
Using Nama for material purposes is Nama Aparadha.
Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.10.5 – June 20, 1973, Mayapur
How nature can be controlled? Mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etäm

taranti te [Bg 7.14]. This is the law of nature. If you become disobedient
to God, then prakrti, or nature, will give you trouble in so many ways.
And as soon as you become submissive, surrender to Krishna, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, there will be no more natural
disturbances. I have heard in 1900..., 1898—I was born in 1896—so I
have heard, I have seen also, I remember, in Calcutta there was a very
virulent type of plague epidemic in 1900..., 1898. So Calcutta became
devastated. All people practically left Calcutta. Daily hundreds and
hundreds of people were dying. I was one year old or one and a half
year old. I have seen what was happening. But there was plague
epidemic. That I did not know. I, later on, I heard from my parents.
So one babaji, he organized sankirtana, Hare Krishna sankirtana. When

there was no other way, so he organized sankirtana all over Calcutta.
And the, in sankirtana, all people, Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Parsi,

Exported Data
everyone joined. And they were coming, they were going road to road,
street to street, entering in every house. So that Mahatma Gandhi Road,
151, you have seen. The sankirtana party we received very nicely. There
was light, and I was very small, I was also dancing, I can remember. Just
like our small children sometimes dances. I remember. I could see only
up to the knees of the persons who were joined. So the plague
subsided. This is a fact. Everyone who knows history of Calcutta, the
plague was subsided by sankirtana movement.
Of course, we do not recommend that sankirtana should be used for

some material purpose. That is nama-aparadha, nama-aparadha.
Syama [indistinct] mati pramäëa. Sankirtana, you can utilize sankirtana
for some material purpose, but that is not allowed. That is näma-
aparädha, because nama, the holy name of Krishna, and Krishna, they
are identical. You cannot utilize Krishna for your personal, material
benefit. That is aparadha. Krishna is the Lord. You cannot engage the
Lord for your service. Similarly, you cannot utilize the holy name of the
Lord for some material purpose. That is not allowed. So anyway,
because ye yatha ma prapadyante [Bg 4.11],
[All of them—as they surrender unto Me—I reward accordingly.
Everyone follows My path in all respects, O son of Påthä.]
If you wanted some material benefit by chanting Hare Krishna mantra,
you'll get it. But that is nama-aparadha. You won't get the ecstasy of
loving God. That is the aim of chanting Hare Krishna mantra: how you
shall elevate yourself to the platform of loving God. That is required. Sa
vai pumsam paro dharmo yato bhaktir adhokñaje [SB 1.2.6].
[The supreme occupation [dharma] for all humanity is that by which
men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord.
Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted to
completely satisfy the self.]
Not for utilizing the holy name for some material purpose. But this
happened; we have got experience. I have heard, I have seen.
23 March 2020

MD
Quote 56
Chant anyway !!!
Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Saranagati (quoted from Adi Purana)
Your mind is wandering all over the universe when you chant.
Chant anyway!
Your mind is wandering to the past and future when you chant.
Chant anyway!
You are not able to concentrate on Krishna’s names while you chant.
Chant anyway!

Exported Data
You have no taste for chanting.
Chant anyway!
You have lusty desires.
Chant anyway!
You are making offenses in chanting.
Chant anyway!
You are not praying to Krishna to help you chant better.
Chant anyway!
You often chant late at night.
Chant anyway!
So WHY? Why should you chant despite all the above obstacles?
This is why:
There is no vow like chanting the holy name, no knowledge superior to

it, no meditation which comes anywhere near it, and it gives the
highest result.
No penance is equal to it, and nothing is as potent or powerful as the

holy name.
Chanting is the greatest act of piety and the supreme refuge.
Even the words of the Vedas do not possess sufficient power to

describe its magnitude.
Chanting is the highest path to liberation, peace and eternal life.
It’s the pinnacle of devotion, the heart’s joyous proclivity and attraction
and the best form of remembrance of the Supreme Lord.
The holy name has appeared solely for the benefit of the living entities
as their lord and master, their supreme worshipful object and their
spiritual guide and mentor.
Whoever continuously chants Lord Krishna’s holy name, even in his

sleep, can easily realize that the name is a direct manifestation of
Krishna Himself, in spite of the influences of Kali-yuga.
25 March 2020

MD
Question 198

Exported Data
Hare Krishna Prabhu

In today's soulful japa session you said that though unqualified nama
prabhu wants to purify us so we are part of his lila then why this
world's each and every person not given that mercy . And in one of
your lectures you said that people who got conneted to Prabhupada are
among the first 200 people out of 4lakh kinds of human species. Then
both the statements are contradictory so please do explain.
Ys
Answer
I said few people out of 7.7 billion humans. This is a fact. But it will
change. Golden age has just begun. it is a fact that Holy Name is
raining freely for anyone to catch without any spiritual qualification. No
spiritual qualification means there is no need of a qualification
commensurate to what you are being gifted, God Himself. Yet you have
to offer one basic thing that every human is capable of. That is called
faith or shraddha. For the price of faith you can catch the water from
that rain which every human is capable of. We put faith in so many
things from morning to evening. Without faith we cannot live.
If you need a certain qualification like M.Sc.to earn a salary of say 1

lakh a month in normal times, here you will get 1 lakh salary with much
much less qualification say of 5th standard schooling. No qualification
means no commensurate qualification.
your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa
26 March 2020
ATKD 21:12
A
ATKD 26.03.2020 21:12:06
A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 113.8 KB
27 March 2020

MD
Audio file
download.
03:03, 2.8 MB
Srila Prabhupada predicts quarantine and Nature's punishment to

killing animals on earth.

Exported Data

MD
Quote 58
There is nothing to lament
Kāla is identical with the Lord Himself, and therefore the influence of
kāla indicates the inexplicable wish of the Lord Himself. There is
nothing to be lamented when a matter is beyond the control of any
human being. (SB 1.9.15)
31 March 2020
ATKD 10:38
A
ATKD 31.03.2020 10:38:00
A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HOxdLzjh_ik
Starts at 11 am... 10:38
2 April 2020

MD
MD
Please make it go viral
17:43
Photo
to download.
1082x1280, 258.0 KB
4 April 2020
ATKD 10:30
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:20:07
A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Jhb-
tvldPe8&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
kNyVocJzO1MXqsvimBMOMy&index=9
ATKD 11:53
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:19:44
A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?
v=nbeEAHjt2SQ&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
ATKD 11:53
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:19:33
A

Exported Data
v=9IpEnqAD2ZU&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
ATKD 11:54
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:19:20
A
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B0d2uC9-
dh4&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
ATKD 11:54
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:19:06
A
v=ir5igQ2KZLQ&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
ATKD 11:54
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:18:52
A
v=etmS7b2zjOo&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
ATKD 11:54
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:18:25
A
v=IfbdyUpP9C4&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
ATKD 11:54
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:18:09
A
v=HOxdLzjh_ik&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
ATKD 11:55
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:17:52
A
v=DkkbbIRfCWg&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
ATKD 11:55
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:17:29
A
v=w37G5bLI5HM&list=PLKVQRAZMT7-
ATKD 11:55
A
ATKD 04.04.2020 10:07:52
A
https://youtu.be/f0gfH402JiU

Exported Data
5 April 2020
ATKD 10:42
A
ATKD 05.04.2020 10:40:42
A
https://youtu.be/-PoWxCQ6itk
Begins at 11 am... 10:42
6 April 2020
ATKD 10:50
A
ATKD 06.04.2020 10:50:35
A
https://youtu.be/n786t_0B5QM
SOULFUL JAPA: Session 12, @11AM
By His Grace Madhu Pandit Dasa
7 April 2020
ATKD 09:17
A
ATKD 07.04.2020 09:16:41
A
https://youtu.be/kXPB744QNsU
8 April 2020
ATKD 10:42
A
https://youtu.be/J8Sq_Dnijvs
9 April 2020
ATKD 10:11
A
https://youtu.be/OicZZaMPcZU
10 April 2020
ATKD 10:37
A
https://youtu.be/jkK4aDw4Apg

Exported Data
11 April 2020
ATKD 10:03
A
ATKD 11.04.2020 10:03:52
A
https://youtu.be/wsY4ZcnxrYs
13 April 2020
ATKD 11:48
A
ATKD 13.04.2020 11:48:39
A
https://youtu.be/fB5zKsrNE8s
14 April 2020
ATKD 09:37
A
ATKD 14.04.2020 09:37:00
A
https://youtu.be/vKnkQgtwtmo

MD
Video file
download.
01:24, 3.9 MB
This kind of worship is a good illustration of mindless japa. Mindless

bodyful japa.
17 April 2020

MD
Question 199
Hare Krishna Prabhu.Todays soulful japa module had lot of

disturbances.Couldn’t hear the class after the video.
I have been hearing the modules and read the 34 th and 35th module
on telegram.One striking thing that made a difference in my chanting
was what u said...”that chanting and hearing(knowing) are not 2
different activities they are one .With this in mind the chanting is not so
stressful.When u consider it as 2 different activity it does make it a
slightly difficult task and hence u give excuses to chant at a certain
time ,place etc ..ur mind says that other activities has priority and

Exported Data
chanting need to be done when they sre all settled.

But i had a question..Will this also be like the gardeners newness to
chanting ?Will this also wean away after some time?.Ys
Answer
It is very good question. Yes newness of linking goes away. However

linking happens. As long as linking happens the extra factor enters the
scene. It is that pleasantness taste from the Nama Prabhu because of
proper atttention touch of the Shaktyavesha Nama.
Unlimitedly it is not the linking that is cause of attentive japa. Linking
draws spiritual energy from Nama Prabhu and it is that pleasant energy
of diving doing- divine knowing and divine tasking all combined
together that makes our japa hold the attention.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
18 April 2020

MD
Question 200
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Dandavats
Just as you mentioned that gardener wouldn't have continued linking
since his mind would have become familiar with maha mantra , what if
we become familiar with golden quotes reading thrice before each
mala? Will this be favorable?
Ys
Answer
Surely it will be favorable. Even if one becomes familiar, the
background mind will learn from your repeating of reading the quote
and it will direct the foreground to do linked chanting and hearing of
that chant. Since these quotes are new, you need to read from a outside
paper or mobile and put it in your short term memory to last one round
before each round. Then that particular round will be directed by these
directions of Srila Prabhupada and you execute attentive linked
When you do this for ninety days uninterruptedly you won't need
outside paper after that. The background mind would have sent these
quotes that you repeat to your subconscious mind and it will sit there
as a long term memory. Not only the quote but it goes in with the
feeling of determination with which it was practiced. That is called
experiential memory.
The entire experience is captured by the subconscious mind fully in 30

days of uninterrupted practice and it will replay it back into the
background mind also experientially. However it takes 90 days to settle
fully to have enough force to counter old way of japa once for all.
Note again that the quotes won't be just recalled as simply quotes. It
will be loaded back into the background with the same feelings of

Exported Data
determination to follow Srila Prabhupada instructions the way you did

during training. As soon as you begin japa, that entire quote with all
feelings get loaded in the background mind and that will drive our
foreground mind to do linked chanting-cum-hearing of each sound.
There is no need for a deliberate intention connect chanting with

hearing as is required during practice period. It will connect
automatically. As long as they are linked somehow or the other, there is
release of this pleasant divine doing-knowing taste of each chant into
our mind and heart from the Nama Prabhu. This energy flows because
when you do linked chanting-cum-hearing you establish attention
connection followed by continuous attention touch of Nama Avatara.
That subtle ruchi will hold the attention on the Nama that you are
chanting currently. In this way you can chant any number of rounds
without mind feeling tired. You ability to do that is the test whether you
are doing chanting-cum-hearing that chant in a linked manner.
Please read modules 37 to 41.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 201
Prabhu,
What is this taste you are talking about in Module 38, prabhu, can you
clarify, please?
Answer
This is the taste of pleasantness of doing-cum-knowing something for
pleasure of Krishna. Sometimes something can be understood by
understanding its opposite. Can you recall, how tiring and unpleasant it
is for the mind to be tight and self controlled for even one round of the
attention which keeps going away from holy name and you have to
bring it back again and again. In one sense it is frustrating failing
experience that can even make one give up japa. This pleasant taste is
opposite of that. It is pleasant success experience of a divine doing-
cum-knowing of serving the Nama Prabhu. That pleasantness is
infused into us by the Nama Prabhu because of the attention-
connection resulting from concurrent chanting-cum-hearing.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 202
Dear Prabhu,
Please don't mind my asking this question. I am not being offensive. If
you feel so please forgive me.
Where did Srila Prabhupada tells to do all this circus to do japa? I feel
all this as strange and out of place and something newly being
introduced in Srila Prabhupada's movement. Srila Prabhupada said don't
introduce anything new. I have already given you everythiing. Can you

Exported Data
clarify since I want to be convinced.

your servant
Answer
Your impulsive judgement of even so obvious things that Srila
Prabhupada instructed prejudice you from true understanding Srila
Prabhupada's writings. See the golden quote where Srila Prabhupada is
saying 'practice it' . Is that not enough for you? This 'circus' as you put
it sarcastically is to follow the instruction of Srila Prabhupada to
practice chanting and hearing that very chant. If you are already doing
it due to some good fortune, which I doubt, then you need not do this
'circus'. Still you should be happy that other's can learn to follow
properly Srila Prabhupada's instructions and should not have called this
a 'circus'. By using that word you are indeed being offensive to the
Nama Prabhu. On the other hand If you are not chanting and hearing
that very chant on each bead after coming to know of it then you are
just lazy and want to be arm chair disciple who thinks he is so
intelligent that he knows everything. In name of wishful thinking of
wanting to be holier than everyone of being a strict follower of Srila
Prabhupada, you have missed that very point you wish to be. This is
due to your tamo guna. I am sorry to say so.
If you are wanting clarification seriously, then I have given you and you
will take advantage of these soulful japa. I also remind you of another
instruction of Srila Prabhupada wherein he says that after we read his
books and understand, we should express the same in our words and
language as a devotional service of kirtanam. Hence this is my
devotional service to Srila Prabhupada to please him and thousands of
vaishnavas and not some frivolous 'circus' that I am doing to create
something new. If it appears to you so, you have even lost your
common sense.
I did not wish to hurt you by this harsh reply but I have spoken the
truth in as pleasing manner as possible.
Your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa
23 April 2020

MD
Hare Krishna Prabhu, please accept my humble obeisance. All glories to
Srila Prabhupada.
Question 203
I had joined ISKCON 2 years back and got initiated on 15 August 2019.
I had your personal association also on zoom 10 days back. I am
following all your soulful japa videos and modules time to time. I am
trying to train my mind for concurrent chanting cum hearing. I am
mostly thorough with all the concepts also you have taught till now.
Prabhu, although I am understanding all the examples you have given

Exported Data
how doing cum knowing is a very simple and obvious activity, still when
it comes to japa, it becomes difficult for me. I tried and generated the
feeling for Srila Prabhupada quotes also in the beginning but now the
feeling is not coming. I tried to put myself in feeling that I am chanting
first time like gardener. Yesterday it worked out for last 5 malas and I
was very happy. But today it didn't happen. It was not coming from
inside. I was not able to sustain that feeling. I had kept a mantra card
also in front of me to create a 'first time chanting' situation. I was
feeling mentally tired and sleepy (but I am taking sufficient rest). I am
not able to figure out what is knowing the hearing. I just keep shuffling
between isolated chanting and isolated hearing and get tired. Can you
please advise something to me? I really want to improve my japa.
Your servant,
Answer
Just follow the training instructions. You should feel the quotes as a
powerful instruction from Srila Prabhupada as secret instruction to
open the honey bottle. Once you learn how to chant and hear that very
chant bead after bead, you are ready to drink the honey of
pleasantness of doing smooth uninterrupted attentive japa. Read the
quote with this feeling several times to-night before sleeping and let it
go into the mind and beg Srila Prabhupada to help you. He will surely
help you. And tomorrow when you start the japa that feeling of
determination to connect each sound with the knowing of that sound
will push your foreground mind to do mindful Japa of concurrent
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 204
Please accept my humble obeisances, All glories to Srila Prabhupada !,
Thank you for helping me to improve my chanting. All the Soulful Japa
modules are very helpful to improve my japa.
Below are some of my queries regarding japa:
1. Till now I have made a habit of walking and chanting, should I

practice to sit and do the mindful Japa ? Which is best practice prabhu?
Answer: Whatever helps you to keep your doing attention and knowing
attention on the each sound concurrently adopt it. If you feel sleepy
better to walk up and down a fixed path.
2. While doing the chant, should there be the voice modulation like
Srila Prabhupada does in his chanting Japa by group and Japa by
example audio. Will it help in knowing the chant better ?
Answer : Voice modulation etc is not required. You should hear your
own chanting.

Exported Data
3. In the Namamrita it is mentioned that we need to offer suitable

prayers to Nama Prabhu for his mercy. Could you kindly suggest what
prayers should we offer prabhu? Should we pray before we start
chanting?
Answer: It is not only before we start japa we offer prayers. As we are
chanting, our heart is praying with feelings begging for causeless
mercy flow of sat cit ananda from Him. It is not a spoken prayer. If you
speak a prayer then you attention connection is broken. Thought
feelings are thoughts that have become feelings without needing to
think of that thought consciously. So during the japa through out your
heart can cry out ( thoguht feeling) for mercy. That is called Krpa-
anukampam apeksha.
4. In the Namamrita it is mentioned that to get rid of all offenses to the

holy name we have to chant 24 hours. Is that we have to come to the
stage of chanting 24 hours?
Answer: Send me that full quote. Need to know the context. Always
quotes have to be understood based on the context in which he said
which can be figured out by what he has said before that quote and
after that quote.
5. Till now what I chanted for so many years, will it be considered as

bad rounds and will not have any benefit prabhu?
Answer: Chanting done with good intention to follow gurus order never
goes in vain. Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu remembers all that.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 205 22:47

Hare Krishna Prabhu ,
Dandavats!
I thank you from core of my heart for giving such insightful association
every morning on Soulful Japa,
I need to really thank coronavirus as well for giving an opportunity for
the souls like us to utilise this time for the higher purpose especially
perfecting our chanting process, which was not happening previously.
Prabhu i have started following concurrent chanting process and its

really have brought a great change in my chanting,but i some what feel
there is long way to go to hold on concurrent chanting throughout all
16 rounds, it all starts well with 1st round itself but as soon as i reach
10th round i start feeling a sense of urgency to complete the rounds
why is this happening, how to overcome this problem?
Before beginning the chanting i read 15 mins of Namaritam quotes, is

this a good practice?
Yours Servant
Answer
Dont worry. That is why tasking between the beads is required for

Exported Data
building up the energy as you go one from bead otbead and mala to
mala. Does not matter now since you are training for concurrent
chanting-cum-hearing. Once this is over you start training for tasking.
After tasking is also trained you will not want to stop at 16 rounds. I
will assure you of that.
Please stick to these golden quotes during this training session of
concurrent chanting cum hearing. Don't do too many things at a time
during training the mind with one practice.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 206 (feedback) 22:54

Hare Krishna Prabhu
Dandavats
My chanting had always been mechanical, burdensome and completely
inattentive..last few days too, I failed to chant attentively despite
reading golden quotes.. but in yesterday's class, I got an eye opener i.e
feelings behind these golden quotes..I was merely reading thrice and
not feeling determined..today I did it the way u told and my japa was so
smooth, effortless and it's just a magical experience prabhu...I pray to
Srila Prabhupada that if he so desires, allow me to chant like this
everyday...First time, I felt like chanting more rounds prabhu...
generally when I complete 16 rounds, I would be very relieved.
Response:
You got the secret. The golden quotes should turn into feeling of
sankalpa in our background mind. Then it will drive the activity of
concurrent chanting-cum-hearing by the foreground mind as you have
experienced. Keep going on with the practice for 30 days and then
another 60 days and your mind will always help you do concurrent
chanting-cum-hearing by default.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 207 23:06

Hare Krishna prabhu. Could you please forward this question to Madhu
Pandit Prabhu:
Hare Krishna prabhu. I am able to simultaneously give attention to both

chanting and hearing only on few beads. Otherwise attention oscillates
- sometimes predominantly hearing attention & other times chanting
attention. This oscillation is happening even within the period of
chanting one mantra also. My question is should I try to stop this kind
of oscillation (because I am concerned this may become a habit) or
should I wait for the oscillation to settle down?
Answer :
Please read scrutinizingly the steps advised in Module 38. You have
read the Golden quote of japa of Srila Prabhupada where he is directing
us to do in a particular. You should tell yourself with determination as
you read those quotes " I am determined to follow Srila Prabhupada
exactly as he has instructed. if possible hear the sound file which I have
posted. That feeling of determination is called sanklapa/vikalpa. Our
background mind before starting each mala should be charged with
this sankalpa to chant and hear that chant and vikalpa not to do

Exported Data
anything else and not know anything else. Then that sankalpa/vikalpa
feeling of determination in the background mind will drive the
foreground mind to chant and hear that very sound.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 208 23:17
HKP,
Can I try to improve linking practice by keeping my chanting speed as
before, which takes around 11min.
Or I should not worry for time but to chant and link, which takes time
15 min.
As this is training period whatever we practice that will becom our new
habit after 90 days...?
Answer
It should not take 11 minutes what to speak of 15 minutes. You should

be able to complete the rounds in 7 to 7.5 minutes. Now add one more
minute to one and half to repeat the golden quote three times before
each round and convert it into a feeling of determination in the
background mind. So maximum 9 minutes during training period.
Unless you have some breathing issues you should bring your japa to
this timing. If your time lost due to slower breathing or some physical
reasons then the case is different. Let me know if it is not breathing
issue then I cann further help you detect where you are going wrong.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 209 23:25

Hare Krishna Prabhu, before beginning of my mala I am hearing golden
quotes of Prabhupad after starting my mala i am only I am only
focussing on the the sound variations of the hare
,Krishna,hare,Krishna,Krishna Krishna,hare hare,hare,
Rama,hare,Rama,Hare,rama,rama Rama,hare hare of the Hare Krishna
mantra,it is becoming like my only drive is to know the variations of
each word of mantra,nothing else. Prabhupad quotes also not coming
in the picture but I am assuring that is japa going according to said
direction I am alert in this way. Is this right prabhu?
Answer
Yes you got it right. After feew repetitions, the quote as sentence
should vanish and only the thought of that sentence as a direction how
to do japa remains. That directional thought should transform into a
feeling of determination in the background mind to follow that
direction before each round. So Srila Prabhupada quote need not come
in mind, but feeling of following Srila Prabhupada's thought in that
quote should be there.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data

MD
Question 210
A question to HG Madhu Pandit Prabhu.
While searching for something I came across this conversation with

Srila Prabhupada. Is this what we are trying to do in Soulful Japa?
Your Servant.
Dr. Patel: But if only tongue works and the mind does not work, it has
no value.
Prabhupāda: So mind will... You chant loudly, "Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa";
the mind will come.
Dr. Patel: This mind, buddhi, and the jīva in it, all the three must carry
on with the chanting.
Prabhupāda: Hmm.
Dr. Patel: Then it is real chanting.
Prabhupāda: You have to practice. You have to practice. Not all of a

sudden these three things can be combined so you can become.... It
requires practice. Jaya. Abhyāsa-yoga-yuktena cetasā nānya-gāminā
[Bg. 8.8]. You have to practice. Your mind cannot go outside. Then it
will be... You have to become the master of your mind. You cannot be
dictated by the mind. Then you are victim. There is a verse that "The
mind is friend, and mind is enemy. One who can dictate the mind, his
mind is friend. And one who is dictated by the mind, his mind is
enemy." So we have to learn how to dictate, control the mind. And that
is yoga system. Yoga indriya-saṁyama.
Answer
Srila Prabhupada says that all three, namely tongue, mind and
intelligence to combine it requires practice. This is training for mindful
japa. This is what we are doing. the quotes are direction how to do and
when to do which is nothing but intelligence. The intelligence turns it
into a feeling of determination to do it that way. Then intelligence is
involved in japa. Feeling of a determination to something in a particular
way is a function of the intelligence. Then when the foreground mind
executes the direction of that intelligence then mind is involved.
Generally when the word mind is used it means also intelligence. So

Exported Data
both background mind and foreground mind can be trained by

practice.
Mind will become what we want it to become is confirmed by Srila

Prabhupada. The mind has no more powers than what powers we have
given it by training it in a particular way. It can be our friend if we make
to our friend by training it to act intelligently. It can be our enemy if we
make it our enemy by training it to act ignorantly.
Question 211 23:52

Hare krishna prabhu dandwat.
I am having some amazing realization doing mindful japa.
at the same time i am facing an issue. Like if i chant say 20-25 beads
without any losing of attention , knowing the sound, i am able to feel
there is a constant build up bead to bead and the energy can be be felt.
But i don't know how an over excitement is coming and it is making be
loose the attention. it is happening in every round. As soon as a nice
build up happens the over excitement makes it loose, which i am
unable to handle. Kindly guide prabhu.
Answer
Feeling constant build up a pleasantness of doing-cum-knowing the

Shaktyavesha avatara called divya cesta ruchi shows that you are
connecting with the sound incarnation. This divya cesata ruchi is
flowing from the names that you are chanting. Excitement must be
controlled if it disturbs further attentive serving of the Nama Prabhu.
How to do it? It is again feel the quote and increase sankalpa to follow
the direction for doing the sound and knowing the sound
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa .
Question 212 23:58
Hare Krishna Prabhu,as you said HARE, KRISHNA,RAMA they are

differently sounding, and when you try to hear sharply those variations
THEN WE ARE FOLLOWING CONCURRENT CHANTING CUM HEARING NA
PRABHU ?
Answer
Yes you are right. In addition consciously offer doing effort or cesta to
chant but also make sure you are applying knowing effort or cesta.
When both cestas are offered on the same sound ( each sound), there
there is no scope for attention to go away towards thinking. But if one
of these are offered , then there are chances that attention wont sustain
for long. Doing and knowing the doing.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
24 April 2020

MD
Question 213

Exported Data
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Soulful Japa question for MPP
The transcendental mellows generated from the dealings between the

gopīs and Kṛṣṇa cannot be tasted by means of fruitive activity, yogic
austerities, speculative knowledge, regulative devotional service,
mantra-yoga or meditation. This sweetness can be tasted only through
the spontaneous love of liberated persons who chant the holy names
with great ecstatic love.
The above verse is from CC Madhya 21.119.
In the above verse does mantra yoga or japa refer to mindful chanting
or chanting of saktyavesha nama and "chanting with great ecstatic love"
refer to chanting of shuddha nama
Ys
Answer
You are right.
Mantra yoga means mindful japa or tapomaya japa. By tapas you cannot
taste bhakti bhakti rasa of the gopis towards the Lord and his dealings
with them.
Chanting with ecstatic love is soulful japa or anandamaya Japa.

ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 214
Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada!
Thank you very much for everything you are doing to help improve the
quality of our Japa!
I am trying to follow the first training module and I have a question.
What is the difference between “doing hearing” and “knowing hearing“?
Would you be able to give an example of each to make it easy to
understand. How can I know while chanting if I am involved in “doing
hearing” or “knowing hearing“?
Ys,
Answer
'Doing hearing' is a wishful thinking only since hearing is not a 'doing'

at all. There is nothing to do to hear. 'To hear' means 'to know'. Thus
hearing means knowing. Doing is an effort or cesta which involves
moving something. But 'knowing' is an effort or cesta to know
something and by knowing nothing moves. Doing effort is an output
from our body whereby one of your karma-indriya act upon this world
which is outside the soul. You are impacting the world. Knowing is an

Exported Data
input coming from the world into you. Knowing impacts your inner
world.
Knowing effort is to take something into you. it is an input activity. You

need knowing effort to take in forms through eyes, sounds through
ears, tastes through tongue, touch through skin, smell through nose.
Therefore eyes, sound, ear, tongue, skin, nose are called jnana indriyas.
Jnana-indriya means senses that facilitate knowing. Soul's subtle jnana
cesta acts through the jnana indiyas to perform attentive knowing by
releasing knowing attention.
Similarly there are karma indiyas through which we act upon the world.
Voice, hands, legs, genitals and anus. Our kriya cesta acts through the
karma indiyas to perform attentive doing by releasing doing attention.
I hope this clears all the confusion between doing and knowing.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 215
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Dandavat pranam
Prabhu i have a question
During practice should we chant fast or slow .?? Actually my habit is to

chant fast it takes 7 mits to complete 1 round so should i chant slow or
fast ? When i chant slow my attention goes off after few rounds .
Answer
Whatever speed helps you to hold doing attention on chanting and

knowing attention on hearing, that is the best speed for you. There not
rigid time to complete one round. However you should not be thinking.
For instance if you have to verbalise on each bead by saying to your self
" I should hear what I chant " then you are consuming some time for
that on each bead to think and say that. That is why some people take
9 minutes, 10 minute, 11 minutes a round. It should not take more that
7.5 minutes normally. Of course during training we have added reading
the golden quote three times and convert it into a feeling of
determination to follow which will take additional 1.5 minutes. That is
why I keep repeating that 'I should hear what I chant' should become a
feeling of sankalpa in the background mind so that without you having
to verbalise that in your foreground mind and disturb your real hearing,
you should just feel determined to hear what you chant. Feeling does
not disturb your foreground mind from simply doing and knowing the
doing. Rather feelings in the background support or drives the
foreground activity.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data

MD
Question 216
Hkp Dandwat
Soulful Japa Question
1. While Japa we struggle to keep our mind on Knowing and same time
we have to tasking ( a micro second feeling) so when we come to the
end of mantra "Hare Hare" either we miss tasking feeling or Sound
"Hare Hare" and again mind go to the past, that I missed the tasking
feeling and while thinking this we miss are attention to the mantra in
this way entire round goes like this.
1st Q. What is the importance of tasking is it really necessary to do, or
2nd Q. And if it is necessary to do, then when to start ( in one week
gape or days) tasking as i am started practicing Japa from last 4 days?
I am chanting from last 7 and half years.
Ys
Answer
Right now you are undergoing a training of your mind for concurrent
chanting-cum-hearing. So till the training is is done it is necessary to
give that micro second feeling of tasking which I have advised. Anyway
there will be a separate training module for tasking and at that time
you can introduce.
But let me explain to you what mistake you are doing dur to which
tasking is distracting you chanting and hearing the chant.
The mistake you are doing is that you are apply tasking when you are
on the bead. Tasking feeling should be applied after finishing the
chanting-cum-hearing on the bead before to catch the next bead.
When you are on the bead you should only execute chanting-cum-
hearing. Before going to the next bead of 'doing' and 'knowing the
doing' you releasing that tasking cesta.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
25 April 2020

MD
Question 217

Many places Srila Prabhupada has said; if the mind is diverting the
attention, chant loudly. Is it like increasing our Kriya Cheshta to keep
the attention?
Below are quotations by Prabhupada to chant loudly to keep attention:

Exported Data
Rather, the recommended method is chanting loudly and hearing Hare

Kṛṣṇa. Then, even if the mind is diverted, it will be forced to concentrate
on the sound vibration “Kṛṣṇa.” It isn’t necessary to withdraw the mind
from everything; it will automatically be withdrawn, because it will be
concentrated on the sound vibration. If we hear an automobile pass,
our attention is automatically diverted. Similarly, if we constantly chant
Hare Kṛṣṇa, our mind will automatically be fixed on Kṛṣṇa, although we
are accustomed to think of so many other things.
The Path of Perfection. Chapter 5 -

Determination and Steadiness in Yoga
…………………………………………………………………………………………
Therefore this is the only method, that you chant loudly and hear Hare
Kṛṣṇa. If your mind is in other things, it will be forced to concentrate on
the sound vibration "Kṛṣṇa." You haven't got to withdraw your mind
from other; automatically it will be withdrawn, because the sound is
there.
…………………………………………………………………………………………
Mind is so agitated, you cannot concentrate. But if you chant loudly,
"Hare Kṛṣṇa!" your mind will be forced to be drawn and hear Kṛṣṇa. Then
mayy āsakta-manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan mad-āśrayaḥ. If you practice
this, then asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ māṁ yathā jñāsyasi tac chṛṇu: [Bg. 7.1]
"If you try to hear Me attentively..." Bhagavān uvāca. Who is speaking?
Bhagavān, the Supreme Person, the Absolute Person. There is no
mistake, there is no cheating, there is no imperfection, and there is no
illusion. It is perfect.
…………………………………………………………………………………………
Suppose one is big businessman. He is always thinking of his business,
how to sell this, how to purchase this. This is... His mind is absorbed
with these things. So if he sits down to meditate upon the Lord, it will
not be possible. It will not be possible. His mind will be disturbed, and
he will think of his business transaction. So that is natural. But if you
chant Hare Kṛṣṇa loudly, you will be forced to hear "Kṛṣṇa," and that
Kṛṣṇa immediately comes within your mind by force. So it is better
process than sit down and think of Kṛṣṇa.
Ys
Answer
Excellent quotes. Thank you for the same. Yes. Repeated application of
Kriya cesta and concurrent jnana cesta is the trick.
These quotes confirm my direction for practice sessions what to do

when the attention goes away into thinking. The method is not to try to
control the mind etc but to offer kriya cesta from the heart to chant
again and know that chant. If it goes away again do the some thing.
Ignore the mind and go for Kriya cesta. " You haven't got to withdraw
your mind from other" .
Don't bother where it went or how many times it goes etc because we
are interested in creating a new mind-slice for mindful japa. What is
gone is gone. It is stolen away by old mindless mind-slice. Now here

Exported Data
and now once more lock the attention as per the golden
commandments of Srila Prabhupada and activate the new mind-slice
for mindful japa. Go on doing it and that will train the new mindful japa
mind-slice.
ys
Madhu Pandit dasa

MD
Dear all,
If you wish to, you may send written feedback, audio feedbacks clips or
video feedbacks clips. Whatever suits you. This is mainly for a soulful
japa website to inspire more devotees to join and take advantage of the
soulful japa training. In that website we plan quizzes and self
assessment modules for one to check for oneself how one is
progressing in the assimilation of the key concepts of soulful japa etc.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa.
3 May 2020

MD
Question 218
When somebody says Haram, then how holy name can descend in that,
because that person is not having any devotion or knowledge about
holy name. Potentially he is Zero, than how potentially omnipotent
Nama can descend in that material sound Haram. prabhu....?
Answer
The Lord has decided so to invest a minimum power even in the
syllables of His Names being chanted by anyone. That minimum power
invested is of that of highest punya by even utterance of a syllable of
His Name. This is repeated in the scriptures that they get upto
liberation from material miseries. This is general meaning of Kali kale
nama rupe Krishna avatara.
Further reciprocation of flow of mercy of more spiritual power of

detachment and transcendental knowledge and Krishna bhakti is purely
based relationship with Nama Prabhu on the principle as you surrender
I reciprocate under the shelter of a pure devotee of the Nama Prabhu.
This is also repeatedly stated in the scriptures that only by bhakti he is
personally attracted.
In the first situation above he gives away a minimum shakti freely and
in the second situation He gives Himself away to His bhaktas.
Now you may ask why Suddha Nama should descend onto these
people's tongue who are non-devotees and even empower this much to
give them highest punya. This is His causeless decision in only
understanding we can get. We should not forget that all jivas are His.
No jiva is stranger to Him. For jivas He may be a stranger. So giving this

Exported Data
much mercy is His causeless mercy upon His parts and parcels.
However in these cases Nama incarnates means, it is just as sun
distributes sunshine into your room being where he is without full sun
coming into your room . When we say He descends, first level of mercy
is descendance of Suddha Nama's shakti ( sunshine-satcitananda
energies) like sunshine descends. That is the case for these people who
are not even devotees.
And then if personal bhakti is there from the devotees, not only His
shaktis descends, He personally descends into our presence though we
cannot see or hear him with our material senses. For Him there is no
limitations of space and time. He can descend into this world without
leaving the spiritual world. 1-1= 1. So Suddha Nama can be anywhere
and everywhere just for His wishing to do so for the sake of giving
personal association to His devotees. The Lord call pull His devotees
mercifully to His transcendental dimension without any considerations
or limitations of space-time. But decision for the Suddha Nama to be
personally present depends on whether the devotees is seeking His
personal presence as aprakrta Nama beyond His presence as
Shaktyaavesha Nama. This requires development of strong faith in the
appreciating the presence of Aprakrta Nama in the higher
transcendental dimension which is present at every point of space-time
of this world.
All these are related to different stages of realization and relationship

with Nama Prabhu known as Nama aparadha stage, Nama abhasa stage
and Suddha stage.
In short Nama avatara means combination of Aprakrta Nama plus

Shaktyaavesha Nama. Shakyaavesha Nama is surely going to
reciprocate with anyone who utters His Name even accidentally to
different degrees with minimum gift being highest punya. But for
transcendental benefits of bhakti the criterion is different. He will make
His Transcendental presence felt only to His devotees in reciprocation
to bhakti.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
7 May 2020

MD
Feed back
Please accept my humble obeisances; all glories to srila Prabhupada.
absolutely fantastic its working for me.
there is a saying in kannada , if manikya (valuable jewel) given in the

hand of monkey, what it can understand ?. i was like that monkey not
knowing the mercy of naam prabhu. just went on with Lording over
tendency to control the mind forcefully and fail always, this was the

Exported Data
practice i did since 2005. because i was also comfortably taken escape
route even unconscious chanting gives result because holy name is so
powerful.
but prabhu i must admit after hearing to your soulful japa session and
practice it with all seriousness, i could certainly feel the pleasantness in
chanting and eagerly look forward to take japa mala in the morning
during Mangala arati itself mind becomes enthused to embrace the
naam prabhu with all attention.
although mind still oscillate between old mind slice and new mind slice
but the technique you told apply fresh attention is a game changer for
me. i am sure with regular practice definitely i would quickly over come
this. i pray to you please bless me to continue Japa with this
consciousness always. after hearing to your session i keep praying a
times that in my hand let my mobile replace with japa mala always.
because the amount of thumb moves on mobile it doesn't move on japa
mala .
i am also praying want to do 108 Japa Malas chanting along with you.
whenever Lord permits.
thank you so much for all your valuable guidance
ys
Vijaya Pandit Dasa
Response
Wonderful to know it is helping you. I am happy to be of some service

to all the Vaishnava servants of Srila Prabhupada. Good japa will change
everything for us. We see a new world of opportunities to serve the
Nama Prabhu by not only being with Him for two hours everyday in the
morning but as well as serving His plans and pleasures to spread His
association to as many jivas as possible with out limited capacity. We
are all blessed to becomes the soldiers of Lord Chaitanya’s army to
distribute the holy Name. There is no greater position and service in
this world than being the servant of Srila Prabhupada, Lord Chaitanya
and Nama Prabhu.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Feedback 03:36
Tried doing japa today with spliced recording. It worked like miracle.
Pls convey my heartfelt infinite thanks and infinite pranams to
Madhupandit prabhu for sending the audio recording as well as for his
classes.
Ys
Chitra DD

Exported Data
Response
Yes. Srila Prabhupada's directions if followed meticulously works
miracles. Simple instruction to chant and hear that very chant is the
secret. I am grateful to you for giving me the opportunity to serve your
pleasure to improve your japa seva with the realization of Srila
Prabhupada's teachings that is bestowed upon me by his causless
mercy upon me.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Greatly indebted to you for showing us how to chant properly. Eagerly

awaiting for upcoming sessions to collect more treasure of Japa.
After your practice sessions, I could self diagnose my chanting as

below.
1. Before your practice sessions, I was doing auto chanting and forced
meditation on the forms of Hare Krishna.
2. Then I heard you saying, "when you say Krishna, Krishna is present
and then He is gone when the sound is gone". From then onwards
presence of Hare Krishna in the sound form right before me, only when
the sound manifests and after that Krisha is not there, this was
prominent in my background mind and that gave me more attention
out of fear of neglecting the Lord who is right before me. With this, the
chanting became seamless for the most part of Japa. And there was a
sense of satisfaction of doing attentive Japa.
3. After the ball example yesterday, I started consciously calling the

names and it brought me the memory of my first time chanting which
is registered in my mind but I could not reproduce it later. It generated
a feeling of helplessness.
Waiting for upcoming modules to discover more things.
I am struck with wonder at your analysis of chanting and such a deep

understanding.
My respect for you has increased exponentially. I think this Soulful Japa
is going to be a shastra for future generations.
Your grace is blessed to have Srila Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu and
we are blessed to have you.
Please forgive any offenses in my feedback.
Your servant

Exported Data
Pradeepta Narasimha Dasa
Response
Nice to hear that you are grasping these things nicely. Even if a few are
serious in the group my efforts are successful in serving vaishnavas
who are all aspiring to serve Srila Prabhupada.
Thank you for your appreciation which personally don't deserve. I pass
it on to Srila Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu Himself by whose causeless
mercy upon this soul this divya jnana which is already in black and
white in his teachings .has struck my intelligence. I am blessed to serve
all the servants of Srila Prabhupada who want to perfect their life.
Sadhu sanga means we help each other to better understand and
realize our dearmost Srila Prabhupada's teachings.
The ball example simply demonstrates how we can simultaneously

apply kriya cesta and jnana cesta on a common target. Attentive or
mindful Japa is as simple as that. That is why first few rounds of japa in
our life was so energetic. Then slowly we complicated it, Let us go back
to simplicity. Though it is essentially to say it is simple, I am writing so
many modules to demolish this complexity created by us.
Clearly chanting and carefully hearing that very sound is the simple
open secret.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Many devotees are motivated by the Soulful Japa Session and are
chanting double triple number of malas.
All those started the workshop are exited and motivated.
On daily basis we are identify members and introducing them to this

Soulful Japa Workshop. !
Thank you very much Prabhu.
Your servant,
Srivasa Pandit Dasa
Response
Thank you for the feedback.

Yes. Simple chanting-cum-hearing without thinking is addictive to the
heart. One would want to increase the number of rounds. This is the
evidence that there is flow of spiritual energy into our heart when there
is attention-embrace of Nama Prabhu.
your servant

Exported Data
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Feedback 04:30
Hare Krishna prabhu. Nama Prabhu ki jai. Last year I went vrindavan. I
start to pray Krishna. Krishna pls give little faith in your name. I got
that faith in your sessions by the grace of Krishna and guru. Thank u so
much to make me chant easily. Miracle once again thank Madhu Pandit
prabhu. I will beg at your feet pls going on with japa modules.
your servant
Balaji
Response
My prayers to Nama Prabhu for your advancement. Please continue to
chanting easily as you are expereincing. Good chanting should never be
tiring. Even training is not tiring because we get the strength from the
Nama Prabhu when we chant and hear concurrently like a child. Keep
scrutinizing ly study the modules in a sequence and hear the support
video sessions even it is at your own pace. This is because I am
building up the key concepts sequentially module by module. Your faith
in Nama Prabhu will increase day by day into hundred folds.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 219 04:36

Dandawats
Prabhu this is going to sound like a very mundane question. I am a

medical doctor and will be posted in a coronavirus specific hospital
very soon and although all precautions will be taken, risk always
remains.
I remember in one of your videos you mentioned that a devotee doesn't
fear death and leaves everything in Krishna's hands and if he has to die
of coronavirus, he will take it as a superior plan of Krishna that is
beyond our material estimation of what is good or bad for me. But it is
very difficult to implement prabhu practically as you feel sad for
yourself and family. Is there any specific prayer that I can make to
Krishna to keep myself and family safe? Is it wrong to ask Krishna for
such a thing?
Your servant.
Answer
You are a devotee. When you are depend on Krishna for everything
what is the need to worry about anything specific and pray. The fact
that you are worried is itself is a prayer from you to Krishna already and
He has picked up. He will protect you fully. Please take all precautions
that you have to, very meticulously. Though it is not wrong for devotee
to ask protection from Krishna, it is better to have faith that He is 24
hours protecting me even without my knowledge without needing to
ask. Reminders are not required by devotees to the Lord as if Lord may
forget to give me protection unless I ask.
Don't rely only on the knowledge of modern medicine for your personal
care. Don't tire yourself by over working. Take healthy rest. Don't be in

Exported Data
a false sense of dedication by over working yourself and bringing down

your immunity. Overworking beyond normal capacity is not dedication
but foolishness even for the cause. Just do your duty by remembering
Nama Prabhu whom you are serving everyday in the background.
Take care and chant your rounds early morning before you begin you
day's work. Krishna will surely protect you and your family in a manner
He deems appropriate for your eternal life.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Feedback: 04:49
Dandvath Pranam
Soulful Japa group proved to be a boon for me. As in initial modules it

was said that we would become Japa doctors after reading these
modules and that is what exactly happened with me and my Japa.
After reading Bhagavad Gita and Srimad Bhagvatam since last 8 years
and chanting since last 10 -12 years too, I was and am amazed by the
fact that how was I so Ignorant and indifferent about my own Japa
Quality. Every morning getting up, starting Chanting and while
chanting, thinking and nurturing millions of thoughts in my head and
not even realizing 16th round had finished. It was like magician’s spell
which would be cast on me every day while I was chanting 16
rounds.16th round last bead spell would break, all thought process
would stop and I would be a happy person to fulfill my promise given
to my Guru Maharaj Srila Prabhupada of Chanting 16 rounds every day.
But by your mercy and after reading all modules, I realized that I was
actually breaking the promise every day. Because I was JUST chanting.
The other part and parcel of Chanting are hearing, being attentive and
serving Nama Prabhu which pleases my Gurudev and I didn’t even know
that.
While going through and through all the modules till now, I reached to
a conclusion, that all this while , I have been constantly and
unintentionally been ignorant, unaware uninformed and uneducated
about the most important aspect of my devotional life i.e. Quality and
Attentive Japa. How did I miss it, is a question in my mind. Mechanical
Chanting and almost mechanical hearing that too inattentively.
The Very fact that While chanting we are serving Nama Prabhu and
there is a personality who is receiving our service, really helped me.
Being followers of Personalist philosophy, serving a personality through
Japa increased my faith and it did become more relatable and mind got
a quick connection.
When I started reading Soulful Japa modules, I didn’t know what exactly
is going to happen, but to be honest and clear, it happened to be a life

Exported Data
changing event in my devotional life. I didn’t know the real meaning of

1. Surrender to Krishna and Guru
2. Fearlessness
3. Nama Avatara
4. Faith
5. Serving Attention
6. Chanting as Service for Pleasure of Guru
7. Difference between Prakrta and Aprakrta Nama
8. Pre Japa Work
9. Nama Prabhu
10. Soul Energies etc.
11. Aprakrta Nama
12. Shaktyavesha Avatara
13. Shuddha Nama
contd.......
I was very confident of very well knowing all these aspects but 04:50
now I know I was just IGNORANT AND INDIFFERENT.
In one of the modules, it is mentioned that, “Chanting and Serving
attention is the secret of association with that incarnation and
transforming ourselves”.
Now I know that why every attempt of mine outwardly was failing to
transform my consciousness as I was missing the basic link that is
serving the Holy Name ,as directed by Guru with proper attention and
full knowledge of his Being.
To Sum up, My Japa has really improved, there is of course lot to do,
but for now I am trying to apply Chanting- Hearing- Tasking formula
and it is really working for me. From mindless Japa it has come to
mindful Japa stage with background mind loaded with information
about Aprakrta Nama and Shaktyavesha Avatara. Also, Pre Japa Work is
really helping me a lot. (Reading, Hearing etc)
I never knew Holy Name is a personality, of course we did hear but just
superficially e.g. When A Chef cooks in the kitchen with an educated
approach knowing about each and every ingredients, final product
comes out be to tasty and nutritious and a person who doesn’t know
anything about cooking can cook too but in an uninformed way and
final product can be just edible. Apparently, both products may look
same .But there is a difference. That was my situation. I was like that
new cook. Cooking (Chanting) was going on since years but without
background information and knowledge about ingredients( Hearing,
tasking, Nama Prabhu, Aprakrta Nama etc)
Now as soon as I start chanting and touch my Japa mala, all the
information read in modules automatically gets loaded to background
mind and in the foreground I am trying to Chant –Know the sound and
–Task to remain attentive.
Few Points from module which really impacted my mind and initially
forced me to improve my Japa:
1.Once we develop faith and a relationship of loving service with the

Exported Data
Nāma Avatāra by the daily service of chanting and hearing and make it
our aspiration in life to surrender and serve Him and His mission
through the sađ-guru, Hare Krishna Nāma becomes the master of our
life. He takes us closer and closer to Him by active reciprocation and
relationship as His servant. Every moment of our life He will guide and
empower us to serve Him. We become part of His Lila on this earth.
This connection is not limited to the only japa but pervades every
aspect of our existence in this material body throughout our day and
life and to eternity as the devotee will have no other material social
ambitions of His own. He adopts and serves the spiritual desires and
ambitions of the pure devotee like Srila Prabhupada and becomes even
free from any proprietorship over such desires.
2.Every day when you wake up, you can meditate on how the Supersoul
would be seeing you as an aspiring devotee and then surrender your
day to guru and Him. That is best way to see the Supersoul. To see
Super soul’s generic intentions for us and expectations from us. Does
not matter that we are all fallen. Our minds are totally naked before the
Supersoul. Nothing can be hidden from Him. Before you start your japa,
meditate on your ongoing relationship with the Hare Krishna Nāma
Prabhu of serving so many years etc. It is not a new relationship every
bead or everyday japa. Every bead you do japa, you are accumulating
His mercy.
3.To accomplish building up of more and more number of attentive

chanting-cum-hearing of Lord's Names is an absolute achievement
which stays with us eternally. We should not take for granted and take
its value lightly as it is easily available. Just because you got it don't
think the desire to chant given easily. Lord does not descend on every
tongue in this universe. Even you have got this chance after going
through billions and billions of lives through 84 lakh species. Every act
of chanting-cum-hearing of Krishna's Nama on your lips is invaluable
as per the scriptures.
.....contd
contd..... 04:54
4.The sat-çit-ānanda Aprakrta Nama Prabhu cannot be touched by

material senses. Atah sri Krishna Nāmaadi bhaved grahyam indriyam.
Chanting and hearing sound features of incarnation with serving
attention is the secret of associating with that incarnation and
transforming ourselves.
5.This rare opportunity is gifted in short human life, of being able to

give delight to Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu by chanting-cum-hearing
with background appreciation of this opportunity to earn His mercy by
every additional bead of japa.
Lastly, this created a lot of turbulence in my mind and since then I have
seriously began chanting attentively.
You wrote
“We can see from this why when attention is not offered to chant by

Exported Data
hearing that chant, the Aprakrta Nama incarnates only on the tongue
but not on the consciousness or mind screen. Only if you are attentive
He incarnates on our consciousness screen. Otherwise only the tongue
is touching the Śaktyāvēşa Nāma. Such association only on the tongue
by inattentive chanting cannot give any eternal benefit of awakening
our bhakti. It gives merely some high punya benefits”.
I very clearly told my mind that my devotional service and all that I do
in this Janma are meant to serve Krishna here and eternally in Goloka
Vrindavan and not for just merely achieving Punya benefits and
roaming here again as Brahma and Indra and may be Bill Gates. This
was kind of eye opener as I did tend to take Hare Krishna Maha-mantra
for granted and I had imagined that attentive or inattentive, it will take
us back to Godhead. So definitely this spell broke too.
Not only Japa has improved, there is a change in behavior and

consciousness too.
1. Forgiving has become easier
2. Forgetting minor incidents has become easier.
3. Worry about Future has reduced
4. There is more respect for anybody who chants even if one round.
5. Deity Service has become more personal than a mere ritual.
6. There seems to be just one aim in life now, to serve Holy Name-
Nama Prabhu.
7. As I preach too, it really helps me to preach with more faith and
conviction.
8. There is more and more appreciation now of being a part of
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu’s movement
9. Overall awareness about the fact that Chanting is the basis for
everything else we do in devotional life, It is most important service.
Everything else is based on this one service.
I am eternally indebted to yourself for introducing us to this world of

Soulful Japa. We would have never known our real relationship with
Nama Avatara otherwise. I pray and wish to Guru and Gauranga, that all
my God brothers and sisters should read each and every module with
full attention as they are full of nectar and benefitting us.
I reached to a conclusion after reading these modules i.e.

1. Anyone who reads these modules and applies it on their own Japa
will surely reach the stage of Shuddha Nama in this very life.
2. With full faith and conviction, if someone reads these modules, will
achieve Krishna Prema very soon.
I am writing this not whimsically but with a proof. Only few weeks I
have started chanting and hearing attentively and there is immense
outpour of love I feel for Sri Gopinath Ji. It definitely is not on
sentimental level. If few weeks can do this much, then what can a
lifetime of attentive service to Nama Prabhu do?
Thank You Very Much!
Ys
Gokula Vasini DD

Exported Data
contd.....

MD
....contd
Response:
I am so happy to know that you have closely followed the japa modules.
It is very satisfying. The amount of details you have picked up from the
japa modules shows your sincerity to improve your japa. It is not
possible without studying scrutinizing ly the content of these modules.
I am a fallen soul and have no capacity to deliver this effect of faith that
so many devotees like you are getting from these modules.
The content in these japa modules are revelations of Nama Prabhu
Himself. I surely rejoice within myself with eternal gratitude to Srila
Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu with utmost humility that I can muster,
my good fortune of being used by Them to serve all the servants of
Srila Prabhupada with practical means to implement the principles of
soulful Japa as Srila Prabhupada has filled his teachings with. We can
only be like a live pen by allowing the Lord to manifest His own glories
and relish the thrill of outpour of transcendental knowledge. All these
happenings proves the efficacy of the process of devotional service as
presented by our dear Srila Prabhupada, provided we try to
meticulously follow by His mercy.
Yes. Philosophy of Suddha Nama is given by Srila Prabhupada only to

realize it. So if we follow whatever he has prescribed we should have
full faith that Nama Prabhu will purify our hearts, prepare us and then
reveal His transcendental presence in an experiential manner with
awakened Krishna Prema some day or some life for sure .
your servant
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Feedback 05:26

Thank you for this wonderful, merciful training prabhu. For a soul that's
exhausted by material experiences, this loving Japa is a reason to live.
I fail to describe the feeling of proper mindful Japa in exact words,

Prabhu.
The mind is such a chatterbox that it is absolute relief, like first rains
on the scorching hot surface of the earth, to completely focus on
chanting. I was reading in Bhagavatam that Krishna says I am the smell
of earth during rains. He is everywhere prabhu, even the energy to
chant is Him.
I wonder how beautiful soulful Japa is.

Exported Data
Ys
Divya Rupa DD
Response
Thank you for the feedback. It is my soul pleasure to engage in this

devotional service to the vaishnava servants of Srila Prabhupada. If
devotees are pleased then our life is successful.
Definitely chanting-cum-hearing without any thinking is a very

liberating experience. That is because the rain of mercy of Nama
Prabhu is incessantly flowing in this age by the mercy of Lord
Chaitanya. We can catch that rain by clearly chanting and carefully
hearing the current Nama on our tongue and feel the releif from the
scorching heat of this forest fire of samsara.
These simple instructions of Srila Prabhupada, though simple it often

does not strike us. Srila Prabhupada teachings are full of these open
secrets right under our nose but will not strike us without his causeless
mercy.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Please accept my humble obescences.
All glories to Srila Prabhupada and Vaisnavas
Prabhu, you are really helping the fallen condition souls with your
intense desire to help us to chant hare Krishna Maha mantra and to
serve Nama Prabhu. I am thankful to your discoveries on loving service
to Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu.
Prabhu I have tried to make an audio file of Srila Prabhupada golden

quotes with background music. If you like it plz accept this as an
offering to Nama prabhu, I have tried with two, three different
background music.
If I am correct, the way you are expecting an audio track like this, I
would like to forward audio tracks on diamond quotes also.
Your fallen condition soul
Jitaamitra dasa

Exported Data
Response
I am just sharing all that Srila Prabhupada is showering upon me as

'divyajnana hrde praksahita'. He is showering this mercy only to share it
with his sincere servants. These discoveries from the writings of Srila
Prabhupada are precious gifts of Nama Prabhu received by the
causeless mercy of Srila Prabhupada. Everything is there in Srila
Prabhupada's books. lectures, conversations etc. Srila Prabhupada
wanted us to understand his teachings and then he also said that we
can present it in our own words the essences of it as a process of
kirtanam. Sravanam of transcendental knowledge from Srila
Prabhupada and then kirtanam of transcendental knowledge received
from him.
Thank you for the Audio clip. I like the idea. But I would adopt this idea
little differently. I would have Srila Prabhupada japa softly in the
background and splice his golden commands for mindful japa in an
interspersed manner to replace the support from looking at the print
out of these commands.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna prabhu
Dandavat pranam
Nam prabhu ki jai
Thought of sharing you japa experience from long, but had no
experience. Sometime 1-2 good rounds happened but that experience
was not good enough to share.
Had good chanting today by Lord's blessings, the process seems to be

really working and locking the attention. Have remembered the golden
quotes now and they run like mantra in the background. Anytime mind
goes off the japa, the golden quote mantra immediately brings it back.
Today picked up japa after few rounds in the beginning. Mind was
going off sometimes but not for long and some kind of natural taste
was there, so inattention was not very troublesome at it used to be.
Earlier many rounds used to be thinking japa and once the mind was
off , it would continue to remain off for all 16 rounds. But today it was
different, and specially last 5-6 rounds were too good with little
thinking in between. A light heart and nice feeling.
This experience increased faith in the process you are teaching and if
we follow it for next 3 months, definitely mindful japa will be our asset.
Let me see if it continues tomorrow or not
Ys
Arjunanath das
Response

Exported Data
Light and nice feeling, which you have described is the flow of Atma
cesta ruchi from Nama Prabhu. During training old mind slice of
thinking japa will take away your mind. Use the diamond quotes and
apply a fresh mind. Forget the mind that went away. Don't try to bring
back. Consider it has vanished in thin air. Good riddens to the thinking
mind-slice. You have to activate your new mind slice of concurrent
chanting-cum-hearing each current Nama.
Whatever good experience you get recall that during the day. That
memory will make our mind want more and more of it. Eventually when
you pick your japa mala , you mind is just waiting to taste that fresh
doing-knowing energy from Nama Prabhu.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
ANANTH KIRTI:
Dandavats. AGTSP
Thank you very much for your wonderful Japa modules.

Just came across the below video in which a devotee confirms how Srila
Prabhupada wanted even the GBC to hold meetings on how to increase
the quality of chanting Hare Krishna.
This it self is a testimony to the fact that Soulful Japa is the fulfillment
of Srila Prabhupada's inner most desire.
Thank you so much Prabhu
Ys,
Vishnuduta Dasa
Contd.....

MD
Vishnu Ravi 06.05.2020 22:32:06
VR
Video file
to download.
01:48, 3.0 MB
SP wanted GBC to discuss about increasing the quality of

chanting Hare Krishna.

MD
Contd.
Response
Thank you for the testimony. I think it is Hamsadutta Prabhu speaking
his memories.
Srila Prabhupada is surely guiding us all now to increase the quality of
our japa.

Exported Data
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 220

After attending your sessions, the same words of Prabhupada which I

have been hearing for many years are giving newer and newer meaning
to me.
Below is a quote from Purport to Hare Krishna Mahamantra by Srila

Prabhupada.
“this transcendental vibration– by chanting of Hare Krishna, Hare

Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama, Hare
Hare – is the sublime method for reviving our Krishna consciousness.
As living spiritual souls we are all originally Krsna conscious entities,
but due to our association with matter since time immemorial, our
consciousness is now polluted by material atmosphere.
……………………………(Here Prabhupada is talking about
Maya……………………………..
Krsna consciousness is not an artificial imposition on the mind. This
consciousness is the original energy of the living entity. When we hear
the transcendental vibration, this consciousness is revived.”
In above quote Srila Prabhupada says that Krishna Consciousness is the

original energy of the living entity and when we hear the transcendental
vibration this consciousness is revived.
My question to your grace is, when we are chanting and hearing in a

connected manner with attention linked on doing and knowing, can we
say that we are fully Krishna Conscious at that moment? If this is true,
then can we deduce that the increased enthusiasm to chant when we do
simultaneous chanting and hearing, is coming from this original energy
of the living entity (which Srila Prabhupada is mentioning above) by the
mercy of Nama Prabhu.
Kindly correct me if my understanding is wrong.
Ys
Answer
Atma cesta is our constitutional energy of serving the Lord. When the
spiritual energy from Shaktyavesha Nama meets our cesta Shakti, it
results in that pleasant atma cesta ruchi for the chanter. That original
cesta ruchi from serving the Lord brings utsaha or enthusiasm.

Exported Data
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 221
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Dandavats
I came across this memory of srila Prabhupada shared by early

disciple..
Hansadutta: One day Prabhupada asked me, "Why did I write all these
books?" I said, "So that we can learn the philosophy." He said, "No.
These books are there to convince you to chant Hare Krishna. If you are
convinced, there is no need to read these books."
That means if we are attentively chanting 16 rounds, we are done with

Krishna consciousness philosophy too?
Ys
Answer
I have quoted this incident several times in my japa sessions. This

means priority is Japa. Reading is also for Japa. If we have to do good
japa we need shraddha in the holy Name. That is what Srila Prabhupada
means by saying ' if you are convinced'. Shraddha comes by hearing
about Krishna from a pure devotee and also by hearing that Krishna
Nama is Krishna Himself. So once deep shraddha develops and you
start with mindful japa, it will gradually move by itself to soulful Japa.
The speed at which we can make quick progress towards different
higher levels of soulful japa can be definitely be speeded up by reading
Srila Prabhupada's books because his words are also a means fo
associating with Krishna. Theoretically if you do maintain the attention
embrace of Shaktyavesha Nama through perfect mindful japa, the
soulful japa will develop on its own by revelation in the heart of the
chanter all the essence of all of Srila Prabhupada's books by Nama
Prabhu. That is the theology of the holy name. Of this there is no
doubt.
I also know one incident told to me by one Maharaj snayasi in ISKCON

who went to Srila Prabhupada and said he is only 7th standard and he
cannot read English. In those days hindi translation was also not there.
Srila Prahupada told him you simply chant and essence of everything
will be revealed to you in the heart. That Maharaj is even now in
excellent spiritual standing and is my good friend. He respects our rtvik
stand also.
But deepen our shraddha and to speed up the progress into the soulful
japa, we should read Srila Prabhupada's books and enrich our
background mind with transcendental glories of Krishna and HIs
Names.

Exported Data
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Feedback 19:32
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Dandavat pranam
Nam Prabhu ji jai
Very good japa today. Was facing problem of locking attention last one
week due to inattention and may be also due to not keeping well.
Sometimes japa is effortless like today's, may be you are in the midst of
favorable modes of nature or may be Nam Prabhu has decided that he
will assist the chanter.
Though had less sleep, got up early, japa was good. Completed 10
mala before MA and very good concentration, a natural taste, I think
these 2 made japa attentive.
1- your powerful message in yesterday's session that you have to be

determined to follow SP's instruction for 7 mins. I followed it and it
really worked well. You don't have to worry to keep attention or lock
attention for all 16 mala. I was doing that and failing. Just remember
SP's instruction for 1 mala and that was easy and again SP's
instruction's assistance will be there for next mala. This was simple and
really worked well.
2- Due to this I could feelingly utter golden quote in the beginning of

each round and also in the middle sometime, when attention was going
away.
3- Ultimately Nama prabhu's mercy.
There was taste in chanting and when taste is there, then thoughts
don't disturb you and locking becomes natural. Very quickly you can
start fresh kriya Chestha and knowing chestha spontaneously follow it
as you say like a queen follows king.
Let me see when Nama Prabhu will shower his mercy next.
Ys
Response
For all readers: Note the point number 1. During practice you only have
to bother about the immediate round. Because again next round you
are freshly preparing the background mind by reading the golden
quote three times. Dont think you a big task of being attentive for 16
rounds.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Video Feedback from a devotee.

Exported Data
8 May 2020

MD
VID-20200504-WA0064.mp4
download.
15.1 MB

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna prabhuji, dandavat pranaaams.
After reading the diamond quotes & the golden quotes, today the
quality of my japa definitely improved. It helped me to focus on kriya
chesta/ doing effort & gyana chesta/ knowing that very sound 'hare
Krishna' & not worry about the mind going towards mindless chanting. I
was able to look at the quotes and it helped to focus on chanting &
hearing the sound.
Thank you.
I am looking forward to the next 2 weeks of practicing the quotes of
Srila Prabhupada
I am grateful to you for this wonderful training.
AGTSP
Hare Krishna
Ys, Padmini Varanasi
Response
Yes, the golden quotes of japa and diamond quotes for holding the
mind on Japa are very potent instructions from Srila Prabhupada.
Actually these are his personal realizations. You don't get this in other
books. Everywhere you will only read that you have to not only chant
but hear also. But here Srila Prabhupada is giving his specific
realization of chant and hear that very sound you chanted. Superb. We
are all indebted to Srila Prabhupada for revealing this secret, not only
one quote but a dozen of them saying the same thing. I am very thrilled
that we have named these quotes as golden quotes and diamond
quotes.
ys
Madhu Pandit dasa
Feedback 23:32
Hare Krishna prabhuji, thanks for the insightful sessions. This is
something that I would have never thought about. As a result of this
process, I was effortlessly able to do 32 rounds yesterday. I wanted to
do more, but the material world imposes it's own rules. However the
important thing is I feel like wanting to do more japa, this has not
happened before. I used to struggle to complete 16 usually.
Ys, Ramakant
Response

Exported Data
Exactly this is what happens when we do concurrent chanting-cum-

hearing as per the Golden Quotes of Srila Prabhupada. This is proof
that attention-touch of the Nama through concurrent chanting-cum-
hearing will give you the atma cesta ruchi of serving Nama Prabhu. And
that ruchi is tasted in the heart and one can only describe it as just
wanting more and more of japa.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Ive been chanting around 4+ years.... Many of my questions are
clarified through these lessons.
Thanks prabuji.. Hare Krishna.
Thirumurthy M
Response
Happy to hear. Hope you are reading the soulful japa modules in
addition to hearing the japa sessions? Otherwise please do read. It will
help you even more.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa .
9 May 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna
These SOULFUL JAPA sessions are going to be the ONE-STOP SOLUTION
for everything related to Harinama Japa.
SOULFUL JAPA SESSIONS - The new GOLD STANDARD of education on
Japa for all Hare Krishna chanters. We must all be eternally indebted to
HG MPP for hand holding & taking us through this.
AGTSP & His sincere disciples.
Your servant
Janaka Dasa
Response
We are all indebted eternally to Srila Prabhupada for his revealing His
wonderful realizations of Nama Seva which are hidden all over his
books, lectures, letters and conversations. All glories to Srila
Prabhupada's causeless most compassionate mercy flowing into this
world. Lord Chaitanya and Srila Prabhupada has some plans revealing
some very simple things about Nama Prabhu and His service to all of
us. With lots of devotees improving their japa quality to even if it is
mindful japa, the mercy of Nama Prabhu is going to flow into their
hearts and empower them to preach the holy name to the countless
innocent jivas in this world. And as mindful japa develops into soulful
japa, the devotees will dance in ecstasy.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data

MD
Question 222

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!!
My question is as follows..
In you last session there was a fly disturbing your chanting.This could
be considered as an external disturbance due to another living entity
and your chesta was effected ...Now if there is external disturbances
due to some Aadhyatmik reasons then how do you prepare your
background mind for doing a proper japa?
Though background mind knows the potency of sound incarnation of

the Lord,knows that it is shakhtyavesha avatara of the Lord,He is the
cause of all causes,Without His sanction even a blade of grass cannot
move...
There is theoretical knowledge that suffering is My karma ,Mayadevi is

testing you ,You are not this body etc ..but in such scenario it is
difficult to give atma chesta.and if you try more it will become stressful
,isnt it?
Just like you said over stressing on hearing is a problem,is over

stressing on attention also not good?How do we deal with it?
.Ys
Answer
SB purport 6.2.49
At the time of death one is certainly bewildered because his bodily
functions are in disorder. At that time, even one who throughout his
life has practiced chanting the holy name of the Lord may not be able
to chant the Hare Kåñëa mantra very distinctly. Nevertheless, such a
person receives all the benefits of chanting the holy name. While the
body is fit therefore, why should we not chant the holy name of the
Lord loudly and distinctly? If one does so, it is quite possible that even
at the time of death he will be properly able to chant the holy name of
the Lord with love and faith. In conclusion, one who chants the holy
name of the Lord constantly is guaranteed to return home, back to
Godhead, without a doubt.
The nature of material body is to go through deterioration of old age,
disease. No one can avoid that.
To answer your question, If we have chanted nicely when we have good

health , then Nama Prabhupada will bestows His causeless mercy by
intervening in our inevitable deterioration of body and adjust our
karma and minimise disturbances in such a way He enables us keep
him on our tongue. Or if karma is so bad that I cannot move my tongue
then I should think Krishna must be having a plan for me to do nama
smaranam in my mind and count the number of chanting and hearing
in the mind. This is easy if we have become attached to Him and desire
His company by regularly offering soulful japa. Nothing in three worlds

Exported Data
can stop that. If we develop soulful japa it is not difficult to do that.

Because of relationship with Nama Prabhu, the attention will stay on
your mental japa.
A devotee beleives in the fact that Lord as Paramatma and guru

intervenes in his karma and minimises reactions due to past karma to
enable his chanting goes on. Srila Prabhupada talks of this in Bhagavad
gita purport to verse 2.56. Please read that.
In this material world we are constantly encountering disturbance from

adi atmik, adi daivik and adi bhautik kleshas.
Bodily disturbance due to sickness, pain, bodily weakness etc is adi
atmik kleshas. Similarly kleshas from other jivas both human and
animals attacking us is called adi bhaitik kleshas. Kleshas from nature
is called adi diavik kleshas.
Krishna and guru manages our stock of karma in such a way, they all
contribute towards getting me detached from material world and
attached to Him.
Finally there is assurance from the Lord in Varaha Purana about such
situations.
yadi vatadi doshena mad bhakto mam na cha smaret

aham smarami mad bhaktah nayami parama-gatim.
"If My devotee is unable to remember Me at the time of death because

of disturbances felt within the body at that time, then I shall remember
My devotee and take him back to My supreme abode."
– Varaha Purana#
ys
Madhu Pandit dasa
Question 223 04:46

Dandavats PAMHO
In Module 12 of Soulful Japa, it is stated that atmamya potency of lord

left His prakrta body for non devotees during His disappearance
But in same module it is mentioned that Lord's body is completly
spiritual
Also in SB Canto 11 Chap 31 , it is mentioned that Lord winds up his
pastime on earth by entering into spiritual world ,while meditating on
Himself , with His Transcendental body . This Astonished demigods
present there as they couldnt trace it. Because there it is not stated that
He left anything tangible behind.
Also there is no mention or hint that He left his prakrta body for
bewildering non-devotees, which is further explained/ clarified by Srila

Exported Data
Sukdeva Goswami , that If Krishna can make hunter Jara to enter into
spiritual world along with his material human body form, then why cant
He do that same for Himself. and few other examples like of returning
His Guru's son alive
Please clarify How prakrta body was left behind!!!
Ys
Answer
Thank you for the question.
It means Lord left His virat body which is prakrta. I have added a quote
of Srila Prabhupada to that effect in module 12 .
For more clarity, I have rewritten that part. This is how it looks now in
module 12.
" Our Acharyas have commented that when Lord returned to the
spiritual world, though He left in His own transcendental body, by
arrangement of yogamaya He left His virat rupa behind.
SB Purport 1.14.8
Therefore it should be understood that when Lord Krishna was

apparently killed by the bow and arrow of the hunter, the Lord left His
so-called material body in the material world. The Lord is kaivalya, and
for Him there is no difference between matter and spirit because
everything is created from Him. Therefore His quitting one sort of body
or accepting another body does not mean that He is like the ordinary
living being. All such activities are simultaneously one and different by
His inconceivable potency. When Mahäräja Yudhistira was lamenting the
possibility of His disappearance, it was just in pursuance of a custom of
lamenting the disappearance of a great friend, but factually the Lord
never quits His transcendental body, as is misconceived by less
intelligent persons. Such less intelligent persons have been condemned
by the Lord Himself in Bhagavad-gita, and they are known as the
mudhas. That the Lord left His body means that He left again His
plenary portions in the respective dhamas (transcendental abodes), as
He left His virat-rüpa in the material world.
Non-devotee to see and even think that he left a body like any ordinary
person leaves his body. It was just a show. Even ordinary humans
cannot die if an arrow pierces a toe. It is the game of atmamāya
fulfilling His purposes of voluntarily winding up His avatāra but at the
same time hiding His transcendental nature from non-devotees.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Hare krishna prabhu

Exported Data
Dandwat
I'm Dharma setu das. At Present doing service in Hingonia Goshala.
I'm chanting since last 4 years. My first six month chanting was the
best chanting I had ever done in my life. But after becoming familiar
with japa I lost all interest. Three years I tried hard to chant nicely but
lost all hopes and then I was lost in thinking japa.
But by mercy of prabhupada today I'm again reviving my japa with new
tasts. I'm able to do 50%of my japa attentively by following concurrent
chanting and hearing. And fully understood the importance of linking
by your modules and again get convinced by golden quotes. I'm having
full faith that after 90 days I'll be able to chant my all rounds
attentively.
I have read your modules from 1-13 and 34 onwards all and
seeing your lectures regularly.
I wake up early morning 2:30AM and complete 10+ attentive

rounds(chanting cum hearing) before mangala arati.
Prabhupada always said that devotional service is easiest path but I was
not getting fully convinced but now I able to understand deep meaning
of spritual master's words. That
"Chanting is very simple but one must practice it seriously."
My spiritual life had become dry but now with your help I'm enjoying
association of Nama prabhu.
This is the best thing in my life again I have received from Srila
Prabhupada and you.
Thank you prabhu

Your servant
Dharma setu das
Response
I am very happy to be able to offer some service to you. All this is Srila
Prabhupada's causeless mercy on all of us.
Keep reading the modules too. These writings are not my own. Nama
Prabhu has some plan for which he is manifesting these writings on
soulful japa. It has changed relationship of many devotees with Nama
Avatara by experiencing tangible results.
ys
Madhu Pandit dasa
Feedback 19:38
Pamho agtsp.
Your Soul full japa is been wonderful. Especially Golden quotes are
really helpful, and Especially audio file of Srila prabhupada is like
military commander giving orders, it's like when commander gives
order it's only act, not going back. Similarly Simply falllow what SP is
saying, it's so simple no compilations.
Ys
Rdvd

Exported Data
Response.
Yes, that is the right spirit. Taking Srila Prabhupada's commands is like
takingcommands from a army commander. He is our eternal
commander. Thinking or mental speculation is the biggest enemy that
prevents is from associating with the Nama Avatara directly who is right
before us. And simply taking his commands to apply our doing effort
and knowing effort from our heart for concurrent chanting-cum-
hearing the very sound you are chanting, we can shoot down our
speculation.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Feedback 19:47
Hare Krishna danvat Prabhu please accept my humble Obeisance.First

of all I thank you so much Prabhu for sharing your experience on
mindful japa.this is wonderful ,amazing and 100% effective for those
who follow it.
I have been following the instructions given by you for the last 8days. It
has completely changed the may japa .While japa earlier lot of thoughts
used to come my mind. But now if it happens So I would immediately
remember the golden quotes of Prabhupada ,Then immediately my
mind coming back and fully concentrate on japa. Now very easily I
chanted 16 rounds without any difficulty and it's give me more and
more Rasa for chanting .
Now present days I am chanting 40 rounds daily without any difficulty.

Whenever I get time I used to chant . . My 13 rounds are done before
Mangal Aarti. Had a great experience over the last 8 days . Thank you
so much Prabhu for Give us your valuable time .
I have been chanting for 3.5 years.
Srila Prabhupada reveal this knowledge through your heart Prabhu.

Because Krishna and guru give knowledge through his sincere devotee.
Ys
Raktak Gopal das

(Hingouniya Gou shala)
Response
It is wonderful to hear that your japa quality has visibly changed.

Simple yet we don't get the secret. Lucky you got it in 3.5 years. I got it
after 30 years. My goal is to serve all of you who are the new crop of
Srila Prabhupada preaching all over the world and making them
devotees. I dont want them to miss this out like I missed this out.
Hearing that my humble service to vaishnavas has helped gives me
great devotional satisfaction of blessings from Srila Prabhupada upon
me.

Exported Data
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 224
Hare Krishna Prabhu, please accept my humble obeisance. All glories to

Srila Prabhupada.
I am following all your soulful japa videos and modules time to time. I
am trying to train my mind for concurrent chanting cum hearing. I am
mostly thorough with all the concepts also you have taught till now.
Prabhu, although I am understanding all the examples you have given

how doing cum knowing is a very simple and obvious activity, still when
it comes to japa, it becomes difficult for me. I tried and generated the
feeling for Srila Prabhupada quotes also in the beginning but now the
feeling is not coming. I tried to put myself in feeling that I am chanting
first time like gardener. Yesterday it worked out for last 5 malas and I
was very happy. But today it didn't happen. It was not coming from
inside. I was not able to sustain that feeling. I had kept a mantra card
also in front of me to create a 'first time chanting' situation. I was
feeling mentally tired and sleepy (but I am taking sufficient rest). I am
not able to figure out what is knowing the hearing. I just keep shuffling
between isolated chanting and isolated hearing and get tired. Can you
please advise something to me? I really want to improve my japa.
Your servant,
Answer
You have said 'I am not able to figure out what is knowing the hearing' .
I never said anywhere that you have to know your hearing. I have said
that knowing the sound itself is hearing. if you know the sound you
have heard the sound. Hope that is clear.
Just follow the training instructions. You should feel the quotes as a
powerful instruction from Srila Prabhupada as secret instruction to
open the honey bottle. Once you learn how to chant and hear that very
chant bead after bead, you are ready to drink the honey of
pleasantness of doing smooth uninterrupted attentive japa. Read the
quote as instructed in training module 38 with this feeling of
determination to follow Srila Prabhupada's instructions several times
to-night before sleeping and let it go into the mind and beg Srila
Prabhupada to help you. He will surely help you. And tomorrow when
you start the japa that feeling of determination to connect each sound
with the knowing of that soundin the background will push your
foreground mind to do mindful Japa of concurrent chanting-cum-
hearing.
The solution is to find out what is the complication you are creating
about japa. It is simple. Maybe you are thinking of hearing instead of
hearing. Tell yourself that Japa is a simple Doing the sound=chanting
and Knowing that very sound-= hearing and it is not thinking .

Exported Data
Also take advantage chanting your japa during training period with Srila
Prabhupada's audio clip where he is commanding us to chant and hear
the very chant. With that you can do away reading three times the
Golden Quotes as prescribed in Module 38.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna prabhu
Dandavat pranam
Prabhu i’m Reading your modules as well as hearing your japa sessions
daily from last few days and today also my japa quality was good it
improved alot prabhu Thankyou so much for your kind association will
practice it daily Thankyou so much prabhu may Prabhupada bless uh ‍♀

Hare Krishna ‍♀
your servant
Kratika
Response
Thank you for the feedback. Even if one devotee takes this seriously
our humble efforts are worth it. It really works if you respect Nama
Prabhu by being attentive to chant and hear each one of His
manifestations on our tongue without missing any. Nama Prabhu is
most merciful incarnation.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
10 May 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna Prabhu
I tried to do chanting according to instructions in soulful japa modules.

On first day it was good. But after that 2 days I was unable apply what
you said. I was frustrated and didn't even do chanting for next 3-4
days.
But without chanting I was unable to spend my day properly but also
unable to do chanting. I want to know what should I understand from
this.
After that again saw your lectures on modules 11 and felt like I'm not
utilising the opportunity I have. I have come in contact with prabhupada
which is a very great thing.
Many people don't get association of prabhupada but I got it so after

Exported Data
that again started chanting 3 days back. Now chanting is going very
smoothly.
Thank you for your guidance Prabhu. I feel like to complete all these
modules lectures it takes more than 2-3months . So Prabhu please
continue giving lectures even if lockdown open after a month . It is a
humble request from my side. Thank you Prabhu
Ys
Rohith Burugu
Response
That is Srila Prabhupada's mercy upon you. Your faith in Srila

Prabhupada has attracted the mercy of Nama Prabhu. Even if someone
wishes, if Nāma Prabhu does not wish to descend, nobody will be able
to chant. Mind will not allow.
Sometimes this is due to faithlessness or offending Vaishnavas. So we

have to be very careful about offenses to pure devotee Srila
Prabhupada. Doubting anything of what all Srila Prabhupada has
revealed is also an offense to him for a serious practicioner.
Have full faith in Him. He is pure representative of Krishna. Everything

He has given us is perfect knowledge.
I am not assuming you don't have full faith. But just used this
opportunity to tell that sometimes we know everything and desire to
chant but we are not capable of chanting our japa. The mind blocks.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 226
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Today could almost completely lock attention in last 6 rounds
First few rounds were average as usual. After 6th round, I started
concentrating on sounds with little attention. I tried focussing till next
golden quote. Made up my mind that somehow I have to keep my
attention locked till next golden quote. I started chanting little loud and
fast to create extra kriya Chestha, and it worked. There were thoughts
in between but I told mind to be patient for few more beads and soon
golden quote will come.
Then I started focussing on 1 full Hare Krishna mantra and told mind
that you have to just keep your focus for one mantra. This was easy.
After each mantra , I was giving a new kriya Chestha, and gnan chastha
was spontaneously following it, without any effort.
Attention was locked and since I was feeling a little sleepy, I came out

Exported Data
in the fresh air to chant. There was no assistance of golden quotes, but
I was following the new rule of keeping attention for just one mantra
and then give a fresh Chestha. I chanted 2-3 rounds with minimum
thoughts or some times no thoughts. Someone was practicing
harmonium at a distance, but that sound was not keeping my attention
away, because the new technique was working perfectly. Again I went in
the temple room. I sat and chanted. Sleep was gone. Now there was
extra assistance of golden quotes. I could hear golden quotes with
attention and with feeling. Full body was kind of surcharged with some
kind of new energy. With this feeling and new technique I thought I can
even chant 108 rounds without losing attention.
Was it a reciprocation of Lord? I know techniques alone won't work. You

had mentioned about this technique in your sessions, but today I
practically saw it working. Will it work now on. I am hopeful. Let me see
it tomorrow again.
Ys
Answer
It is reciprocation of Nama Prabhu. It will always work. You got it. Lord's
causeless mercy upon you.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 227
Prabhu,
Prabhu, I finding it very difficult to give up attraction to sex life.
Something like getting addicted to it. I am a bachelor. For spiritual life
especially for good japa, you have told that this is like soaking firewood
in water and expecting it to catch fire.
Inspite of this addiction, I am able to chant 16 rounds mindfully after

reading what you written in Japa modules and hearing your video
sessions regularly. I don't want to lose this taste. I am afraid that my
addiction is going to take away the taste.
your servant
Answer
Do not worry because of the fact that you are desiring to get rid of
addiction. It is a big step towards de-addiction. When we get obsessed
with something we get addicted. Obsession with only one kind of
pleasure as all in all is due to predominance of rajaoguna and
tamoguna. You mindful chanting will lift you to sattva guna and help
you de addict and eventually you will kick out this bad habit.
I am also taking video series called, Happiness and Pleasure. Already I

have spoken 13 hours in thirteen videos. I am also discussing about
dealing with sex pleasure and how to get rid of old baggage of false
enjoyer egos in our cittam through Krishna conscious happiness and

Exported Data
some mind skills. They are in the sadhusanga website.
Please hear all those videos sytematically from first one. Here is the link
below for that series.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
https://youtu.be/IEkauMx8iFY 08:49

MD
Feedback

Dandavat Pranams‍♂‍♂‍♂‍♂
Today I am blessed by causeless mercy of Guru and Krishna that I was
able (or I must say, was allowed ) to complete 40 rounds ,with
concurrent chanting and hearing, in single stretch of single sitting.
After that I didnt feel any kind of tiredness but rather a certain amount
of fullfilment that was clearly reflected while honoring morning
prasadam.
All through these 40 rounds I listened to Srila Prabhupad Interspersed

Japa as gifted by you. Many times the instructions were made at the
exact time when the mind was about to divert. So it helped to bring
back the attention. Thanks and All glories to Soulful Japa Modules and
your grace, who is like the messenger of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu,
who is showing us the right and exact path in serving His Lordships
through Chanting(Mindful as of now) of His Holy name.
Also when it felt little bit tired then I cautioned to myself (or rather my
mind), " Hey why are you feeling tired? , May be you are trying to go
into thinking japa. Thus immediately I applied Diamond Quote to it and
,as always, Krishna(in the form of His holy name ) wins everytime (BG
7.14).
Moreover during the start of Japa I didnt target for 40 rounds. I started
doing with usual target then around 6-7th round I got somewhat taste
so I thought why not go for 32 rounds. Then it ran smoothly for daily
stipulated rounds. Then when I started to extend towards 32 then again
by causeless Mercy of Guru, Sadhu and Sastra at around 22-23 rounds
then again same thought came so I targetted for 40 rounds and
thankfully I was able to complete the same in around 4.5 hrs.
Besides, Background Knowledge of glories of Holy Name as I read

yesterday from Hari Bhakti Vilasa, and Module 13 and rest of all Soulful
Japa sessions being attended helped a lot to continuously provide the
necessary enthusiasm till the end.
Also Telegram posts in Q & A Japa module contributed a lot for
inspiration.
There is much more to say, so now to make it short , I am very much

grateful to you Prabhuji and your team(for facilitating), for explaining
the intricacies of Soulful Japa in such a understandable and practical

Exported Data
way.
Last but most important, may Krishna continue to bless you to be the
leading servant for spreading the message of mindful and soulful japa
revealed by Srila Prabhupada as he happened to chose you to cull out
this open secret of mindful japa.
Ys
MK
Response
Hare Krishna. Good to hear that you got that taste of divya atma cesta
ruchi in serving Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu who is Krishna Himself. You
have rightly applied the golden and diamond commands of Srila
Prabhupada for Japa. Golden commands for japa and diamond
commands to hit at Maya and fix the mind again on Krishna when she
steals our attention. We are all jointly equally blessed by Srila
Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu. His mercy is an ocean. Millions can draw
from it. If large number of us do mindful or soulful japa it will have not
only impact in our lives but it will bring auspiciousness to the world.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 228
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Dandavats
In module 12, You mentioned that Yamadootas couldn't touch Ajamila

though his chanting was not pure but the chanting of Shaktyavesa
Nama..
2 questions prabhu.
1. Chanting of Shaktyavesa Nama is not pure chanting?

2. How Ajamila's chanting is Chanting of Shaktyavesa Nama when he
referred to his son Narayana?
Your servant
Answer
Pure chanting means chanting with background transcendental faith in
the unmanifest presence of transcendental Nama residing in the
Shaktyavesha Nama. Further faith that Suddha Nama is Krishna Himself.
Chanting Shaktyavesha Nama with this faith and devotion to the eternal
Suddha Nama is pure chanting of Shaktyavesha Nama.
Ajamila accidentally but innocently chanted without any of these in his

background mind. He was calling his son.

Exported Data
He was chanting Shaktyavesha Nama though calling his son's name is

because it is the will of Nama Prabhu that even the Nama vibrated with
prakrta energy is invested with minimum power in it to liberate the
chanter if chanted innocently or accidentally without the need for
Aprakrta Nama to personally descend into it. So it is one level of
Shaktyavesha Nama. This is just as sunlight can enter your room
without sun itself coming down into your room.
But when we chant for bhakti under the direction of His pure devotee
He personally descends on the tongue apart from making the sound
produced by us into an potentially omnipotent Shaktyavesha Nama. Sun
and sunlight together comes into the room. He can also empower the
sound on the tongue being in the spiritual world.This is based on the
principle that as your surrender I reciprocate. You want His unmanifest
presence by feeling that faith then He will give His unmanifest
presence. Sun can reflect it's energy so far away. Unlike sun of this
world, the sun of Suddha Nama is even beyond limitation of space and
time. For Him being on the tongue or in spiritual world is simultaneous.
All this difference is for us.
Only in the case If viciously and offensively uttered no power is infused

into it and it merely a material sound and such sound is like the plain
copper wire with no electricity in it. Or it is like Krishna's idol in a show
room of different sculptures.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
11 May 2020

MD
Question 229
Prabhu,
My obeisances to you Prabhu. Concurrent chanting cum hearing as per
golden quote gives us energy in the form of Divya atma cesta ruchi is
energy giving and not energy taking.
Then is it possible that one who is still at stage of mindful japa can go
on chanting whole day without tiring except for about six to seven
hours for little eating and sleeping, ablutions etc ? That is 17 hours
which is about 135 rounds. Can a neophyte do this with just mindful
japa? Or to do this one needs to have developed soulful japa like
Haridas Thakura?
Answer
You have asked a very good question. To do mindful japa is zero

pressure on the mind provided one locks on mind as per the golden
quotes and determined to achieve a targeted number of rounds. It does
not matter it is 10 hours or 17 hours. Once locked for few rounds, the
locking gets more and more deeply locked as you go on. You rightly

Exported Data
understood the point that mindful japa is energy giving and not energy
drawing. But very important to feed the mind with the vision of a target
number before we sit for such Nama bhajan in a place where external
interruptions are shut off. Mobile, computer, should all be out of reach.
No people interruptions.
By the way I have experimented this at Vrindavan Radha Damodar

Mandir even with relatively young devotee who is only six years in the
movement to chant 170 rounds on a particular day. And I have
succeeded inbmany more experiments of making many more devotees
chant 135 rounds for 17 hours.
Difficult to believe? What is the difficulty when the process of

concurrent chanting and hearing exactly what your are chanting is
energy giving? It should be possible for anyone if the process is
followed without external interruptions.
Srila Prabhupada confirms this fact.

The chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra is simply the repetition of three
words, Hare, Kṛṣṇa and Rāma, but still devotees can go on chanting this
Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra twenty-four hours a day without feeling fatigued.
Bhaktivedanta Purport to SB 4.13.1
This is too exciting. Once in while take a complete break from life and
do it.
When we are young and have to do so much other preaching work for
Srila Prabhupada we should not try to make this our daily life style to
do only Nama bhajan.
We have been warned by Srila Prabhupada and Srila Bhaktisiddanta

Saraswati Thakura about such imitation of Haridas Thakura for
transcendental reasons. It could be that the dirt in our hearts sitting
there for millions of lives may surface up all so rapidly and we get
overwhelmed that instead of ignoring them, we may embrace them
back and get diverted from bhakti itself by seeking name and fame an a
great devotee and illicit relationships.
When we are young we should chant 16 rounds soulfully and engage in

Nama seva of preaching His glories by different types of daily
devotional service to spread the Hare Krishna movement. That will give
us adhikara to do nirantara bhajan when we get old. Srila Bhaktivinod
Thakur set that example of toiling whole life to preach with a daily
fixed rounds and end of his life he locked himself away from rest of the
world and absorbed in Nirantara Nama Bhajan. Preaching work is also
Nama bhajan of different type. We have to have a mix of these two as
per daily life style advised by Srila Prabhupada.
So we have to be careful not to imitate Haridas Thakura. It can end up

as a show off.
Ekadashis and special fasting days we can keep higher target rounds
and do our japa. Remember the letter of Srila Prabhupada saying that

Exported Data
the initiates should chant minimum 16 rounds and not sixteen rounds.
Letter to Bhakta Das:26Aug,1976

All initiates of mine must strictly follow the four principles of no meat,
fish or egg, eating; no gambling; no intoxication of any kind; and no
illicit sex. They must chant 16 rounds a day minimum with attention,
clearly chanting the mantra, and listening very carefully. This is the
recommended process for purifying the heart.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Extended Answer to Question 222
Just found this quote. Finally there is assurance from the Lord in Varaha
Purana about such situations in question 222.
yadi vatadi doshena mad bhakto mam na cha smaret

aham smarami mad bhaktah nayami parama-gatim.
"If My devotee is unable to remember Me at the time of death because

of disturbances felt within the body at that time, then I shall remember
My devotee and take him back to My supreme abode."
– Varaha Purana#
This statement of the Lord is a very moving one.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
ATKD 09:44
A
ATKD 11.05.2020 09:43:59
A
https://youtu.be/ZwXoWTjLjgc
SOULFUL JAPA: Session 47
Date: 11/05/2020
Time: 11:00AM to 12:00Noon
ATKD 09:44
A
ATKD 04.05.2020 10:23:55
A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 116.8 KB

MD

Exported Data
Feedback
Hare Krishna prabhuji, dandavat pranaams, please accept my humble

obeisances
Today was an amazing experience, for the first time in my life I was
able to chant 16 rounds continuously without a stop!
By the mercy of the lord & guru & AGTSP!
This was possible only because of your wonderful training modules,
your constant encouragement & support & with the audio file with
Prabhupada's golden quotes as a constant reminder!
Yesterday the tip you gave of chanting 16 words together as 1 naama
on each bead helped a lot to 'lock the mind' as Prabhpada says with
chanting & hearing concurrently.
Prabhuji, it was a unique experience when after 12 rounds I got a
feeling of determination & excitement that 1 could chant 4 more
rounds too!
Am so grateful & thankful to you you Prabhuji for your guidance
It was a hair raising experience & I am feeling it too as I write this to
you!
The lord is merciful
AGTSP
Hare Krishna
Ys
PV
Response
Wonderful. Keep it up.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupad.
Koti koti Pranams to you prabhu for your mercy upon on me and
leadership. Your modules and sessions have truly awakened me and
realized what I was lacking all this years. I look forward to doing Japa
everyday in morning and finish my rounds so smooth and ease. I want
to continue doing more Japa and forget about everything else.
I also want to thank you for your patience and keeping your hand out to
help each and every devotee rise up. Up till now I felt like I was at a
train station waiting for Soulful Japa express to come by led by you, you
slowed down the train and are helping devotees hand to get on the
train. I’m so glad I have
Just wanted to leave a feedback

Exported Data
Thank you prabhuji
YS
Chandresh
Thank you all for making me the engine driver of Srila Prabhupada's
train of Soulful Japa Express. Right time Srila Prabhupada has launched
the Soulful Japa Express. If there were no passengers Express would not
be plying at all.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
12 May 2020
ATKD 10:11
A
ATKD 12.05.2020 10:11:00
A
https://youtu.be/ASeTLwVroDY
Date: 12/05/2020
ATKD 04.05.2020 10:23:55 10:11

A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 116.8 KB

MD
Question 230
Prabhu, PAMHO.AGTSP. "Holy name is involved to such an extent in the

lives of devotees who are chanting that they can relate with Him
personally". Can u kindly elaborate how relating personally happens
from both sides - from the side of the chanter & from the side of the
holy name?
Answer
A. From side of Nama Prabhu: Many things we take for granted what
holy name is personally doing to us and part extending his relationship
with us. Here are few things.
1. First out of His will He has decided to descend on my tongue 16

rounds everyday. Though we are putting effort to offer the sound with
our prakrta tongue , he is also descending on my tongue as Aprakrta
sound only to empower that sound only for my purification. It is act of

Exported Data
great causeless mercy because we can never qualify to attract him with
our mixed bhakti or say even practically no bhakti.
I know cases of devotees who were once chanting 16 rounds being
unable to chant even one round. Even the prakrta sound does not come
on the tongue even he feels guilty and wants to chant. Probably some
vaishnava offenses. For whatever reasosns that may be , we cannot take
for granted that it his daily act of mercy upon me by allowing me to
chant 16 rounds and invoke His shaktis as well as His transcendental
presence.
2. Cit Shakti reciprocation: We think that many realizations of KC

transcendental knowledge we have got because we read Srila
Prabhupada's books. It is not the only one factor to turn that
information into realization or perceptions of reality and living those
perceptions. Reading is starting point. That alone would not turn into
realization and practice ( for instance we joined temple is a result of
some realization). It turns into realization by the mercy of Nama Prabhu
in form of flow of pure cit Shakti from the Shaktyavesha Nama. This
flow happens when we embrace the sound with our attention in the
form hearing Him. Most of reciprocations in the heart for a beginner is
related to flow of pure self knowledge which is the cit Shakti
component of sat cit Ananda shaktis that enter the Shaktyavesha Nama.
3. Sat shakti reciprocation: When devotional service is threatened my

Maya we chant and pray for protection and again the Nama Prabhu
reciprocates internally by guidance as Supersoul as well is by external
intervention of the material energy. Supersoul intervenes directly in our
heart and indirectly through other people's hearts. This is also to be
seen a Nama Prabhu's mercy.
Empowerment reciprocation when flow of sat energy happens which

gives us spiritual power not to fall into traps of Maya. Knowledge alone
is not enough. One needs Bala and Kriya to dodge Maya in this world in
the course of our preaching work. This power is flowing into our soul
giving us spiritual strength from the Shaktyavesha Nama on a day to
day basis. Evidence is if we stop japa few days we can experience how
our spiritual Bala weakens. So that Bala is sat Shakti from Nama Prabhu.
B. From chanter's side the relationship is extended by giving our asha-

iccha to please Him by offering atma cesta to call out to Him and hear
Him as ordered by His dear devotees Srila Prabhupada. Though we say
we are pleasing Him by this, at this stage of sadhana bhakti it really
means He is pleased for us as He is happy that we are turning towards
Him are on the path back to Him under guidance of Srila Prabhupada.
Our present chanting is not with pure love so at this stage His pleasure
in our chanting is not because of calling out with pure devotion but
because of being pleased for our eternal welfare by following order of
Srila Prabhupada .
Plus we engage in service to distribute His mercy to the innocent in this

world which is like fulfilling His desires.
These two devotional service , our japa with feelings of eternal

gratitude and preaching work is offering of relationship from our side

Exported Data
Also specifically recognizing with gratitude His intervention in practical

devotional life protecting and caring for us.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 231 20:55
Answer to question 230 was an eye opener prabhu. Has increased value
in my mind of chanting tremendously. It's indeed kripa of holy name to
choose to stay on our tongue for 16 malas...
All these years i was thinking that i am chanting. Actually i can only
desire to chant. Krishna has to decide to descend on my tongue out of
his own sweet free will. And He has decided to, only because we are
trying to chant based on Prabhupad's order. Am i right, prabhu?
Your servant
Answer
Exactly. We take for granted. Given the truth that the Lord, as Nama
Avatara is dancing on our tongue for two hours a day, it is such a
blessing. Though a simple act, considering the gravity of fact, it is
happening only by the sweet will of Nama Prabhu. This is happening so
because of our trying to follow his dear and confidential devotee, Srila
Prabhupada.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 232 21:05
Prabhu, I have some questions:

In the quotes below ( quoted after module 1)
a. Therefore we pray to Krishna that He may kindly deliver us from the
service of the material energy and accept us into the service of the
spiritual energy.
b. This chanting is exactly like the genuine cry of a child for its
mother's presence. Mother Hara helps the devotee achieve the Lord
Father's grace
c. "My Lord, Oh the Spiritual Energy of the Lord, kindly keep me

engaged in Your service.’
In the quote (a), it appears that we are appealing to Krishna when we

chant.
But, in the quote (b), it appears that we are appealing to the Mother.
In quote (c), it appears that we have to appeal to both Krishna &
Radharani.
When we chant, what exactly happening? Who is responding to us? Who

is Nama Prabhu? What is the difference between Nama Prabhu, Krishna
and Lord Chaitanya. If I remember one quote, Lord Chaitanya is the
Yagnapati, enjoyer of Yagna of this age. How is this happening? Ys

Exported Data
Answer
The satcitānanda suns of three Suddha Nāmas Hare, Krishna and Rāma
expand into the single sun of Hare Krishna Nāma Prabhu who descends
into this world surrounded with His satcitānanda effulgence through
the hearts of pure devotees. when they call out to Him. This is the 'Kali
kale nāma rupe Krishna avatāra'. From the heart of pure devotees He
expands into ordinary hearts of those who have faith in such pure
devotee's instructions to serve Him. This transcendental sound of the
spiritual world is called the Personality of the holy name or Nāma
Prabhu.
Lord Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is said to combined avatara of Radha and

Krishna " Sri-krishna-caitanya rädhä-krishna nahe" anya. Swarup
Damodara Gosvami has said, caitanyakhyam prakatam adhuna tad-
dvayam caikyam aptam: Radha and Krishna assumed oneness in the
form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. In the same way basically sabda
swarupa of Hare Krishna Mahamantra is just 16 names of Radha and
Krishna arranged in a particular way for transcendental reasons best
known to Them. The single personality of Hare Krishna mantra is Nama
Prabhu for us as we repeat service to Him on every bead. Unit of
repetition is the 16 names. Each unit of seva is received by the Nama
Prabhu. One unit of service of repetition is to chant and hear the full
mantra on each bead.
And Chaitanya Mahaprabhu delivered this mahamantra to the world and

He said that every town and village my name, mora naam, will be sung.
Srila Prabhupada quotes Srimad Bhagavatam that intelligent people will
worship the Lord who is non black in color who is accompanied with his
associates in kali yuga. ( Krsna varnam tvisakrsnam... verse) in the form
chanting the holy names. So we are worshipping Sri Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu by chanting the mahamantra. The receiver of worship of
the Mantra is called Nama Prabhu. Nama Prabhu of Hare Krishna
Mahamantra is Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu who combines all the
merciful quailites of Radharani and Krishna. In other words we can
consider that we are praying to Krishna or Radharani or both or to Sri
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.
When we are praying only to Krishna as in a) then we are addressing

Krishna aspect of Nama Prabhu's personality. When we are praying to
only Radharani as in b) then we are praying to that part of the Nama
Prabhu's personality. When we pray to Radha and Krishna addressing
both as in quote (c) then we are praying to full personality of Nama
Prabhu, who can be seen as Chaitanya Mahaprabhu also. This is my
limited understanding. In all cases we are praying to the same Nama
Prabhu, the personality of Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna
Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare. As far as
responding is concerned the Nama Prabhu is responding in all cases
because we are serving Him in the 16 worded Name.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data

MD
Question 233
Prabhu, In your answer to question 232, you have said,
" When we pray to Radha and Krishna addressing both as in quote (c)
then we are praying to full personality of Nama Prabhu, who can be
seen as Chaitanya Mahaprabhu also."
This is very interesting. Prabhu, the conclusion is perfectly logical. But

that is not commonly propagated by Srila Prabhupada. Could it be a
confidential knowledge that reaches a few who have deep faith in that
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is combination of Radha and Krishna? Can you
please comment on this.
Answer
Whenever we introduce something unknown to the world we do it by

connecting it to the known. In the same way how can the fact that Sri
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is Radha and Krishna combined be presented as
common knowledge by Srila Prabhupada before introducing who is
Krishna an Who is Radharani because it as an advanced revelation. The
sastras say that Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is an hidden avatara. That is
why Srila Prabhupada said Chaitanya Charitamrta is Ph.D. text book. He
has kept it for those who get familiar with Krishna first in Bhagavad
Gita. Then the aiswarya aspects of Krishna as Vishnu is introduced to
the seeker in the early parts of Srimad Bhagavatam. Then only later part
of Srimad Bhagavatam, 10th Canto, the madhurya lila or sweet loving
lila are revealed. Even Radharani's name is only indirectly mentioned in
Srimad Bhagavatam, though His lilas with gopis and rasa dance etc are
revealed.
Then comes Chaitanya Mahaprabhu's lila as given in Chaitanya

Charitamrta. Considering the fact that He said CC is Ph.D text we can
conclude that it is not common knowledge except those who read CC
after reading BG and SB. But he said before you start a mala chant the
Pancha Tattva mantra once.
Devotee: Is it true that the Sri Krishna Chaitanya mantra is more

powerful than the maha-mantra?
Prabhupäda: (pause) Sri Krishna Chaitanya and mahä-mantra the same.

Krishna and His name is same. Sri Krishna Chaitanya and Hare Krishna
is the same. Sri-krishna-chaitanya radha-krishna nahe anya. Sri
Krishna Chaitanya is combination of Hare and Krishna. So there is no
difference. They are all the same. But because we receive through the
mercy of Sri Krishna Chaitanya, Sri Krishna Chaitanya has appeared to
deliver us this maha-mantra; therefore, we first of all pray Sri Krishna
Chaitanya that "Give us strength to receive Hare Krishna" .
Note that Just like Krishna and His name are equated. Srila Prabhupada
is equating Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and Hare Krishna maha-mantra.
So the single personality of maha-mantra is the personality of Sri
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, the Nama Prabhu. IIn His body He is Radha and

Exported Data
Krishna combined and also in their respective names have also

combined as maha-mantra. If we say Krishna Krishna Krishna we are
worshipping the Krishna's form, and when we say Radhe Radhe Radhe,
we are worshipping Radha's form, then by the same logic if we chant
the maha-mantra we are worshipping Sri Chaitanya Mahprabhu's form.
This is confirmed by Srila Prabhupada when he says that by sankirtana
of Hare Krishna maha-mantra, Lord Chaitanya is worshipped.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 234 21:37
Prabhu, you have said that the entire Hare Krishna Mantra is one Nama
Prabhu. But many places Prabhupad explains that the Hare Krishna
maha mantra consists of 16 names. In some places Prabhupad says
that the Hare Krishna Maha mantra consists of 3 names - Hare, Krishna
& Rama. How do we reconcile these statements?
Answer
Three names arranged into a string of 16 names. When we say a Mantra

it has its own unique identity of being a string of words different from
each individual words. Here the words of the mantra happen to be holy
names. Therefore mantra in the form of string of 16 holy names ( 3
arranged in that way) has the single identity as a mantra sounds
obviously different from its components. That is the sabda swarupa of
the mantra.
And moreover we are to serve the mantra 108 time into 16 times. So
mantra is the Sevya. Individual names are not referred to as mantra.
This is a mantra made of only holy names. So mantra has a unique
identity (at least a unique functional identity) apart form it's individual
Names though there is no difference between the component and the
whole because this mantra is made up exclusively of holy names who
are all complete individually.
Letter to: Sri Padampat Singhania, 7 May, 1957

When we chant the Mantra as were presented by the authorities – the
process helps communication with the personality of Godhead by the
sound waves as we have now experienced in the material world of
physical waves vibrations. The powerful Mantras have such potency if
they are sounded in the right direction. And by chanting the Mantras
only one can spiritualize the whole existence as heat can expand on the
spherical objects. Mantra Siddhi means complete liberation. Therefore,
there is no difference between the holy name and Mantra. Man means
mind and tra deliverance. That which delivers one from mental
speculation is called "Mantra".
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
13 May 2020

Exported Data
ATKD 10:07
A
ATKD 04.05.2020 10:23:55
A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 116.8 KB
ATKD 13.05.2020 10:07:00 10:07

A
https://youtu.be/CLQ04bJVGQY
*Date: 13/05/2020*
*Time: 11:00AM to 12:00Noon*
14 May 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna prabhu, dandavats. Please accept my humble obeisances.
Thank you for the direction & guidance on the soulful japa. I
experienced something different today, so wanted to share & clarify
too.
I heard yesterday's 49th session, on Drg Darsana vicara and after 2
rounds, i reflected to what i heard from your grace, and then the
chanting was so smooth. What i experienced is that, i that the mind
slice of Prabhupada's instruction(golden quotes) was guarding my
attention from not slipping off and a feeling the Lord wants to hear me
chant came in the background, so i felt that i(soul) should be offer the
Lord what He expects, my attention. So i was feeling that i was offering
my attention of doing & knowing.
Hope this is a right way as directed by your grace. Seeking clarification?
And prabhu, the foreground activity wasn't disturbed. Ys
Your servant, PRRD.
Response
When you feel His presence by feeling the presence of His mind before
you, then making the offering becomes a real relationship of Sevak-
Seva-Sevya. This shows how powerful is instruction from Srila
Bhaktisiddhanta Saraswati Thakura about Drg Drsya Vichara explained
in Module 17.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
ATKD 11:01
A
https://youtu.be/7BZba3A4xM0

Exported Data
*Date: 14/05/2020*

MD
Question 235
Hare krsna Prabhu..

All glories to most glorious in three worlds srila prabhupada.
DANDVAT PRANAM
Thankyou prabhu G for mercifully reavealing and concentrating secrets

of mindful and soulful japa, which were hidden and distributed
throughout srila prabhupada's teachings.
My question was regarding your statement in module no. 4
“Bhaktivinode Thakur says that from ābhāsa bhakti one goes to suddha
bhakti. It is true that the thought-feelings or bhāvana that we generate
as a result of repeated contemplation and meditation on guru sadhu
and sastra first manifest in our material mind as ābhāsa or shadow
feelings of absolute feelings and they are all not necessarily coming
from awakened spiritual mind. But he says that the way to awaken
transcendental bhāvana is by purifiying the material mind with ābhāsa
or shadow bhāvana or thought-feelings. That will accelerate awakening
the absolute bhāvas of the awakened spiritual mind by the principle of
resonance.”
Prabhu
(1.) what is difference b/w ABHASA BHAKTI and prakrit sahajiya Bhakti.
Both are not coming from awakened spiritual mind.
(2.) Will sahajiya-ism not accelerate awakening of absolute bhāvas of

the awakened spiritual mind by the principle of resonance.
I am able to sense only blur difference in b/w abhasa and shajiya bhakti
by repeatedly reading module. One reason that I was able to sense is
that because this statement is of great acharya srila Bhaktivenoda
thakur and presented by sadhu through whom Hare krsna nama Prabhu
is showering causeless mercy on souls like me, means its a fact that
abhasa bhakti will awaken spiritual Bhakti and abhasa bhakti is
completely diffrnt from unauthorized prakrit shajiya bhakti.
Please be merciful and make it more clear if this question is worth

answering.
YS
Answer
Before I answer this question, for those not familiar with who are

Exported Data
prakrta sahajiyas a line on that would be appropriate.
Historically Lord Chaitanya's teachings of bhakti were distorted by

common people in Bengal as cheap sentiments of one's mind for
Krishna without wanting to go through the process of self purification
and detachment from material association to awaken their soul's
sentiments. They came to called as prakrta sahajiyas of different types
with funny practices.
The root difference between the the bonafide feelings for Krishna in the
mind of a sādhaka that can awaken his soul's love for Krishna and the
shadow feelings in the mind of the prakrta sahajiyas is that
1. They don't know it is abhasa bhakti of the material mind as they

don't even know Krishna is transcendental. They don't know bhakti
sentiments ultimately is of the soul and not this mind-body system and
free from sense gratification.
2. Prakrta sahajiyas are rooted in subtle sense gratification of social

rasa of this world in terms of exhibition of their so called love for
Krishna. Sometimes it extends to gross sense gratification too. They
don't want to be free from attachment to their material body. They
don't really understand that Krishna is Absolute Truth etc. Show off to
others that they have.
developed love for Krishna is another kind of sahajiyas.
3. They are live in illusion that they are in Krishna bhakti not knowing
that real Krishna is transcendental to material nature and can be
obtained only through his pure devotee. They have no determination to
develop detachment from material association and lust. They never go
past perverted shadow bhakti and awaken real eternal bhakti for the
Lord. Their progress is blocked. They want to cut short the process of
self purification not rising above the three gunas. Real bhakti is
gunatita or transcendental to gunas. That is hard sadhana That is also
the reason why prakrta sahajiya means taking bhakti cheaply like a
material thing of imagination.
They neglect to take real association of Nama Prabhu following a rigid

vow to chant the holy names as that requires tapas atleast to teach
their mind mindful japa.
Even though they may exhibit feelings at mental plane as if they love
Krishna , their
contd...
......contd 19:06
minds are not controlled even for a mindful japa being distracted by
material things.
I knew one donor member, a sixty year old man ten years back. He is
no more now. He would take his Krishna deity to bath room when
bathing and bathes him there, saying he does not want to be

Exported Data
separated. He used to keep the deity next to his pillow while sleeping.
But in his office he is a different man. Rest of lifestyle was like a lusty
man. His wife used to complain to us that he is having affair with his
employee girls. This is the case of prakrta sahajiya. Taking bhakti on
cheaply at mental plane without guidance of a pure devotee of Krishna
like Srila Prabhupada. They think they have direct connection with
Krishna. They never develop freedom from illicit material love and
pleasures.
Probably prakrta sahajiyaism of Bengal has risen from misuse and

taking cheaply of advanced principles of abhasa bhakti where one
practices for attaining a siddha deha to meditate on the lilas of the Lord
in Vraja under the careful guidance of a confidential devotee of the
Lord in a confidential manner with zero exhibition to the outside world.
These are advanced stages of pure bhakti which Srila Bhaktisiddanta
Prabhupada and our Srila Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada did not find
need to discuss with common population lest they also encourage
prakrta sahajiyaism. It requires high level of purity from material gunas.
All that is slowly revealed to the heart of a sincere chanter at the right
stage of his spiritual development. Nama Prabhu reveals mystically
everything needed to enter the Lila of Lord Krishna.
In fact the main contribution of Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura to the

parampara was to understand the transcendental philosophy of
Chaitanya Mahaprabhu and recover the parampara from the hands of
prakrta sahajiyas who misrepresented His teachings to be as cheap as
just churning up feelings for Krishna in the material mind rather than
for awakening ones soul's bhakti free so much sense gratification.
They had gone to such extent that in some groups one would play the
role of Krishna and dress up like one and keep many disciples will
dress up as gopis apparently to remember His personal pastimes but
end up in illicit relationship themselves. Basically taking Krishna's
intimate pastimes cheaply.
Bhaktivinoda Thakura separated all these as not real teachings of Lord

Chaitanya and brought the essence of His pure teachings to the world.
Unconditional, unmotivated and uninterrupted pure love for Krishna is
the teachings of Lord Chaitanya. If not for him the teachings of Lord
Chaitanya would have been lost to this world. Therefore he is
considered the seventh Goswami by the Gaudiya Vaishnavas.
Thus during practice of abhasa bhakti stage, striving to keep the mind
free from three gunas through following four regulative principles
without any material motive is real sadhana bhakti. Real sadhana bhakti
is to aimed towards Anyabhilashita sunyam though it goes through
mixed stage to pure stage. That is a process of purification by different
kinds of association of Krishna to free from personal gratification.
Krishna bhakti is not sentiment of this world. They are eternal

sentiments of the soul. It develops on two parallel lines. One line is
developing attachment to Krishna's Nama. Other line is naturally giving
up lower tastes from sense gratification arising from association
through vidhi-marga with Nama Prabhu through daily mindful and

Exported Data
soulful japa and deity worship.
contd.....
15 May 2020

MD
.....contd
In all this regulated material mind helps through abhasa bhakti. Pure
material mind is the via media to awaken our spiritual mind. Purified
material mind is only pathway to access our spiritual mind. It is a
scientific process like iron put in fire slowly becomes red hot.
The tendency for sahajiyism is there in the conditioned soul. For

instance if somebody says, I cannot follow all the rules and regultions
of bhakti but would like to simply go on reading about Krishna's
pastimes with the gopis and vastra haran lila as it gives me spiritual
pleasure to read it again and again, then we say you are a sahajiya and
inflicted with sahajiyaism. Because without self purification, that so-
called spiritual pleasure from reading that pastime again and again is
due to projecting our mundane understanding of affairs between young
boys and girls on to those pastimes of the Lord.
Sahajiyism ranges from cheap imitation of love for Krishna by imitating

highly elevated bodily symptoms that arise due to true awakening of
bhakti to show off at the lower end spectrum to the extreme end of
spectrum being offensive and engaging in illicit sex relationship, all in
the name of Krishna Bhakti.
I hope this clarifies your good question which I was expecting that
someone will ask. Thank you for reading so carefully the modules.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 236 04:00

Please accept my obeisances.
Jai Srila Prabhupada.
Prabhu this related to your answer to Question 235. There are many
sahajiyas in holy dham of vrindavan. As you have explaiend they
Sahajiyas take short cut to bhakti without following rules and
regulations prescribed by the Acarayas. My question is will they not get
some benefit as they are thinking of Krishna and living in Vrindavan
though wrongly. Some progress they would have made. Is it true or
they are making offenses to Krishna.
Answer
Srila Prabhupada has already answered this in SB Purport to 4.29.14
When the world becomes degraded, civilization becomes demoniac,

and for the common man the rectum and the genital are taken very

Exported Data
seriously as the centers of all activity. Even in such a sacred place as

Vrindavana, India, unintelligent men pass off this rectal and genital
business as spiritual activity. Such people are called sahajiya. According
to their philosophy, through sexual indulgence one can elevate oneself
to the spiritual platform. From these verses of Srimad-Bhägavatam,
however, we understand that the desires for sexual satisfaction are
meant for the arvak, the lowest among men. To rectify these rascals
and fools is very difficult. After all, the sex desires of the common man
are condemned in these verses. The word durmada means "wrongly
directed," and nirrti means "sinful activity." Although this clearly
indicates that sex indulgence is abominable and misdirected even from
the ordinary point of view, the sahajiyas nonetheless pass themselves
off as devotees conducting spiritual activities. For this reason,
Vrindavana is no longer visited by intelligent men. Sometimes we are
often asked why we have made our center in Vrindavana. From the
external point of view, it can be concluded that Vrindavana has become
degenerate due to these sahajiyä activities, yet from the spiritual point
of view, Vrindavana is the only place where all these sinful persons can
be rectified by means of taking birth in the forms of dogs, hogs and
monkeys. By living in Vrindavana as a dog, hog or monkey, the living
entity can be elevated to the spiritual platform in the next life.
Further Srila Prabhupada warns us against associating with these

sahajiyas CC Adi Lila 7.48.
In the parampara system, the instructions taken from the bona fide
spiritual master must also be based on revealed Vedic scriptures. One
who is in the line of disciplic succession cannot manufacture his own
way of behavior. There are many so-called followers of the Vaishnava
cult in the line of Caitanya Mahaprabhu who do not scrupulously follow
the conclusions of the sastras, and therefore they are considered to be
apa-sampradaya, which means “outside of the sampradaya.” Some of
these groups are known as aula, baula, kartabhajs, nedaa, daaravesha,
saani, sahajiya, sakhibheki, smarta, jaata-gosani, ativaadi, chudaadhari
and gauranga-nagari. In order to follow strictly the disciplic succession
of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, one should not associate with these
apasampradaya communities.
Real bhakti and Krishna's pastime has nothing to do with mundane sex
relationship. Without realizing fully I am not this material body and
other people are not thier material bodies by practicing mindful japa
and then soulful japa, one cannot venture into understanding Krishna's
intimate pastime with the gopis.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 237
Hare Krishna Prabhu, dandvat pranam .

Thank you very much for guiding us through Soulful japa videos and
sharing your experiences .

Exported Data
My chanting quantity has improved significantly after hearing practical

soulful japa session videos. I have better concentration not only while
chanting but in every activity like while paying obeisances to Deities I
do it consciously and consciously I chant pranam mantras. Even while
singing arati I hear every word, while premdhavni too.
But I could not catch up these soulful japa sessions when you started,
but I am hearing these videos in sequence not missing any video.
I started practicing mindful japa on May 11( means almost one month
later). Today I have completed 4 days but my mind still runs so I put my
cesta on Prabhupada’s golden quote and it comes back. I am feeling
that frequency of running mind is reducing.
Please confirm am I on right track?
So my another question is shall I hear only one soulful japa session

everyday or I can see more videos in series? I can not see live because it
is night time here in USA when It is telecasted.
Ys
Answer
You are on the right track because the frequency of running mind is
decreasing in just four days of practice. You continue and you will see
that in 30 days you mind will get completely locked on to the japa by
the mercy of Srila Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu.
Regarding seeing videos you can jump to video session 21 onwards

where I am giving instructions to strengthen the practice as per module
39 to 56.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 238
Please Accept My humble Obeisances
Dandavats Pranam
First Topic: The strategic place one should sit and chant
Key points from YouTube video 33 (Module 53):

Only Exemption is – Background mind might send a glance of the lotus
feet of the lord while we chant – spontaneously/ naturally. This is ok.
But artificially, the foreground mind should not do any endeavour. Japa
time – Foreground mind has no thinking business but only linked doing
and knowing. You said this is a very important instruction because our
relationship with Nama Prabhu is built by Linking the doing chesta and
knowing the chant chesta. When Spiritual mind will awaken by long
period of constant attention touch on the Holyname – only then we can
do Lila Smaran or Rupa Smaran. Currently we are authorised to do

Exported Data
Nama Smaran. Pure Devotees can so Nama-Rupa-Lila Smaran. For them

all equal. But not for us.
My question is -
1. Since the only exemption is to let the background mind send a
spontaneous/natural glance of the Lotus feet of the lord only - Is it
advisable to sit and see the Lord in the altar at home(pictures- deities)
while chanting our rounds. ( of course – no doing chesta of closely
doing darshan of the detailed Rupa of the lord - But just sit, eyes on
the Lord but in fact not on the lord (but trying to fully serve the same
Lord by serving his SOUND INCARNATION by serving attention of
linking Doing chesta and knowing the same chant chesta)
Answer: Perfectly fine as long as your focus is nama japa. You can also
learnt to relate in your background the the name you are chanting is
the Deity Name.
2. IS there any risk of – being diverted to – doing chesta of doing
darshan and thus break this linking determination of doing and
knowing the very sound?
Answer: If the linking determination is breaking then you should focus
on training that first and after having trained you can you what you
described in question1.
3. What is the meaning of Artificially – in this context?
Answer: Artifically means not spontaneous to the mind.
Within Temple atmosphere – after Mangala aarti, the deities’ altar

curtain is pulled and door closed.
However, devotees living outside the temple, normally complete their
16 rounds sitting in front of the altar at home. Tulsi Pooja is also done
outside the deity room since (if im not wrong – we are not supposed to
circumambulate nor bow down to Tulsi Maharani in front of the
deities).
Question:
4. Do Devotees living outside the temple also need to close the altar
after Mangala aarti (pull curtain or close deity room if no curtain since
entire room is the altar)?
Answer : No need of that at home temple. You can be flexible.
5. Do we need to go to another room to (linked chant and know ) our
rounds – just to avoid doing chesta of doing darshan while trying to
fatten the new mind slice (linking determination of doing chesta and
know the very same chant chesta) ?
Answer : Better fully focus on preparing the new mind slice for the
Mindful japa during the 30 days. . Don't bring different alternatives.
An insignificant servant
Heetesh Seeboruth (From Mauritius)

MD
Question 239
Hare Krishna prabhu. Could you please forward this question to Madhu
Pandit prabhu-
Hare Krishna prabhu. I am asking this question only to correct my

understanding. Please do not take any offense by this question prabhu.

Exported Data
My question is as follows. I have heard/read that we should not read

the writings of previous acharyas as it amounts to maryada-vyatikrama.
You have been quoting from writings of Srila Bhaktisiddanta Sarswati
Takur and Srila Bhaktivinod Takur in Japa Modules. So I was little
uneasy about this. I am sure there must be a higher principle working.
Could you please clear my doubt about this by enlightening me prabhu.
Ys,
Pavanaprana Dasa
Answer
Reading writings of purva acaryas of our parampara is never considered

maryada vratikrama. Maryada vyatikrama is with regard to ignoring
your guru and trying to learn from somebody else independent of his
permission. Srila Prabhupada wanted his disciples to read and
understand his books first. There is no doubt about it. By reading his
books first you get qualified to read and understand the books of
previous acaryas. Without reading his books and trying to practice
basics if you try to read previous acaryas books just for acquiring
scholarship and knowledge and not for practicing then it is useless
effort. Mostly you may misunderstand somethings as the context of
mind of the disciples of those times and context of mind of the
disciples of these times are different. That is another danger of
prematurely reading books of purva Acaryas.
But reading previous Acarya's books in never maryada vyatikrama or

jumping over one's guru disrespectfully. All previous Acaryas are living
in thier writings to educate the world.
After reading his books and practicing to follow the instructions he has
given for a considerable time as his disciple, a standing direction and
permission to read and even study all the books of the previous acaryas
of our parampara has been given by Srila Prabhupada.
Paramahamsa: Srila Prabhupada, I remember once I heard a tape where

you told us that we should not try to read the books of previous
acaryas.
Prabhupada: Hmm?
Amogha: That we should not try to read Bhaktivinoda's books or earlier
books of other, all acaryas. So I was just wondering...
Prabhupada: I never said that.
Amogha: You didn't say that? Oh.
Prabhupada: How is that?
Amogha: I thought you said that we should not read the previous
acaryas' books.
Prabhupada: No, you should read.
Amogha: We should.
Prabhupada: It is misunderstanding.
It is not that the books of these great acaryas become vintage books
not to be read. I think that attitude that it should not be read at all by
Srila Prabhupada's disciples is narrow minded and is offensive to the
large body of literature left behind by the six Goswamis.

Exported Data
Mostly you are misunderstanding some contextual instructions of Srila

Prabhupada in early days when devotees were neophytes from reading
too many books. He must have dissuaded these neophytes and told
them to stick to his books first. Or else they could get confused. Please
don't make a principle out of it.
ys
Madhu Pandit.
ATKD 09:31
A
ATKD 15.05.2020 09:31:04
A
https://youtu.be/abJyRu5k1ME
Krishna consciousness happiness and pleasure(Part-16)
Date: 15/05/2020
Time: 12:15PM
17 May 2020

MD
Feedback
Please accept my humble obeisances. All Glories to Srila Prabhupad.
Following your instructions for Mindful Japa has really changed the way
I comprehend Srila Prabhupada’s transcendental books. Today I was
reading BG 13.26, in the purport
Srila Prabhupad writes
Lord Caitanya, who preached Kṛṣṇa consciousness in the modern world,

gave great stress to hearing because if the common man simply hears
from authoritative sources he can progress, especially, according to
Lord Caitanya, if he hears the transcendental vibration Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare
Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare
Hare.
This one line carries so much weight. Before following this modules, it
would not have meant so much as it is now. I’m forever grateful to
Nama Prabhu, Srila Prabhupad and yourself for giving us this
revelations. Thank you prabhu
YS
Response
Thank you for the this quote. It is hearing that is the attention-embrace
of sound incarnation. It is hearing that makes us associate with Nama
Prabhu directly.

Exported Data
But hearing has to synchronized with each chanting. I have full faith
that just concurrent chanting cum hearing will bring all spiritual
perfection because we are touching Satcitananda Krishna Vigraha
Himself by the attention-touch of soul.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 240
Hare Krishna Prabhu ,
My Sincere Pranama to you.
I am happy to learn the process of Mindful Japa and Soulful Japa and
also want to inform you that i can implement this process and reap
benefit.
However at the same time I am getting guilty to preach this process to

common people like my father and mother who are very old and cannot
understand this complex process. Kindly guide me on how to come out
of this wrong perception on preaching and enthusiastically continue on
preaching. Hare Krishna.
Answer
Mindful japa is so simple. It is like a prescription. Just have to follow

the direction of Srila Prabhupada. No big philosophy is required even.
Simple philosophy of what happens when we put a peice of iron in fire.
Simple faith that Krishna not material, we are not material and Krishna
incarnates into the matter sound to give us association by chanting and
hearing. Anyone can understand. That is the total philosophy of how
japa works in less than a para. Japa modules are elaboration of these
facts so that end of the day these simple facts becomes matter of
simple faith.
Mindful japa will eventually lead to soulful japa on its own because one
is touching Krishna.
Let me address your point about your expression that it is 'complex

process'.
Should a patient know why he is having chest pain as much as a

cardiologist knows in order to get cured. He simple has to take the
medicine. He will be cured. If you read all japa modules and understand
then you become like a cardiologist who can not only treat yourself but
help others to access the Nama Prabhu effectively.
From the beginning of japa module I have repeated that this is a japa
doctor's course. Those who understand it become japa doctors who can
preach the holy name and teach them how to touch God by inducing

Exported Data
faith in them by explaining the simple science. Further we can repair

our own faulty japa and others.
Those who follow need not know thing like kriya cesta and jnana cesta.
Just like whether you know or not what blood is and what it does, blood
flows and does its work. But knowledge helps. It is not must for a
patient to know human anatomy to follow a prescription and get cured.
You old father and mother are like your patients. You administer the
medicine. They need not learn the anatomy of mindful japa or soulful
japa.
Play Srila Prabhupada audio with golden instruction and make your old
father and mother follow nicely for 90 days. If they do follow nicely
even better than you or me who have now acquired this knowledge,
they are progressing more than you and me. Knowledge helps to follow
nicely. Otherwise having knowledge is not useful. If anyway you follow
nicely by means of simple obedience to Srila Prabhupada then
knowledge will automatically be planted in heart from the Nama
Prabhu.
These japa modules is also a means by which Nama Prabhu is planting

this knowledge about Him and His mind, His purpose, His expectations
etc into many devotees hearts who are chanting for many years.
If someone is lucky, he will embrace it. There are also unlucky people
who are criticizing these modules as making japa complicated without
actually getting into it. Explaining what Srila Prabhupada has said is not
complicating but it is act of glorifying what he
contd....

MD
......contd
has spoken.
Every concept in these japa modules is referenced by Srila Prabhupada's

teachings.
1. Did he differentiate material sound and spiritual sound?
2. Did he say one sound is prakrta and other sound is Aprakrta? Yes
3. Did Srila Prabhupada use the word Nama Prabhu. Yes ( Purport to CC
Adi 7.8)
4. Did he teach that Krishna from the spiritual world is dancing on our
tongue when we chant and principle of Avatara? Yes.
5. Did Srila Prabhupada teach us that God come into matter-forms and
matter- sounds to give us acesss to Him ? Yes
6. Did Srila Prabhupada teach us that Nama we hear is Shaktyavesha
Nama and not Suddha Nama. Yes
7. Did he not teach us that it requires awakened spiritual mind and
senses to hear Suddha Nama? Yes.
8. Did he not say about background and foreground of devotional
service. Yes

Exported Data
Srila Prabhupada said I have written these books for us to read. In japa
modules what I am inspired to write is not any new complications
created by me. When something is new to someone , it appears
complicated. Not that the stuff is complicated.
To communicate something which is simple to complicated minds of

Kali Yuga you have to speak so much that it only appears like a
complication. But it is meant only to simplify. Just like mindful japa is
so simple. Yet I have to speak about it in 25 different ways. After that
everyone is benefitting, yes , Srila Prabhupada has been consistently
say about concurrent chanting-cum-hearing. Those quotes we must
have crossed hundred times. Yet such simple things does not strike
often when we read. Whereas we know many disciples asked
specifically about how to chant and each time he said we should chant
and hear exactly the same sound. They personally benefitted. Many
other even after reading it , it did not strike that it means concurrent
chanting and hearing the currently manifesting Nama. There is no
guarnatee that this simple fact will strike the minds of so many reading
these modules. It needs Srila Prabhupada's mercy to strike.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 241
Hare krishna prabhu

Dandwat
I have one doubt. In all your modules you have mentioned holy name of
krishna as NAMA PRABHU. In prabhupada books I have never seen this
word. Prabhupada use either krishna or holy name of krishna as far as I
know. Can you please give me some reference from any authorized
literature and clear my understanding.
Ys
Answer
Here is one reference from Chaitanya Charitamrta Adi 8.24 Purport
where Srila Prabhupada uses the term Nama Prabhu.
Sri Padma Purana states:

satām nindā nāmnah paramam aparādham vitanute
yatah khyātih yātah katham u sahate tad-vigarhām
To blaspheme the great saintly persons who are engaged in preaching

the glories of the Hare Krishna mahä-mantra is the worst offense at the
lotus feet of the holy name. One should not criticize a preacher of the
glories of the Hare Krishna mahä-mantra. If one does so, he is an
offender. The Nāma-prabhu, who is identical with Krishna, will never
tolerate such blasphemous activities, even from one who passes as a
great devotee.
Further note that all many of precious Acaryas of our parampara have
used it in plenty. It is not a new usage for our parampara.

Exported Data
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Hare krishna prabhu

Please accept my humble obesience.
Iam always indepted to you and to our dear spiritual master Srila
Prabhupatha for this wonderful service. Iam so fortune to get your
association through this soulful japa session. I would like mention my
progress in the following manner.
1.Before soulful japa session

Mindless japa 80 to 90% Mindful japa 10 + 20%
Soulful japa 0%
2.After beginning of soulful japa session

Mindless japa 50 to 60%
Mindful japa 40 to 50 %
Soulful japa- yet to begin
3. After one month of soulful japa session

Mindless japa 10 to 20 %
Mindful japa 60 to 70 %
Soulful japa 10 to 20 %
During the first 30 days of training, I struggled a lot, but many times
you told that, be patient , you will get the result, that encouraged me a
lot.Feed back message of the devotees gave me a very good meñtal
support.
I just started my soulful japa as per your guidance, it's really

wonderful.In one of the feedback message you mentioned that you pray
to Nama prabhu and He will help you, so I did that, He helped me a lot
to get clarity about this session.
Thank you so much prabhu for the wonderful service.
Your servant
KDD
Response
Thank you for the feedback.
Once you practice next 30 of applying feeling of tasking pleasure by

the background mind between two mantra your mindful japa will be
100% by mercy of Nama Prabhu. Tasking pleasure is the feeling of
progressive accomplishment of most valuable divine activity that accrue
to your eternal bank account. This micro second tasking pleasure
impulse between two beads becomes addictive. After 30 days , if you

Exported Data
don't chant one day, you will feel uncomfortable. Your soul will want
that divya karya siddhi ruchi.
My pleasure to serve you all with whatever Srila Prabhupada and Nama
Prabhu has blessed me with. Without Their kripa one cannot succeed
even in mindful japa. You have experienced that.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
19 May 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna prabhu, dandavats(PAMHO). All glories to Srila

Prabhupada.
Today's chanting was indeed very anticipatory & enlivening especially
after you had stressed on uninterrupted chanting which was based on
chanting cum hearing & enthusiatically tasking. In fact today, i was able
to complete within 2 hours in a single sitting which hasn't been
possible for quite some time, especially since i had a concern which i
had to discuss with my superior and i thought that this particular
thought may come & spoil today's chanting & there were occasions
where it was trying to enter, but fortunately it was noticeable due to the
tasking aspect. Thanking you for this important aspect in spiritful
chanting. Ys PTRD.
Response
Tasking delight from the heart 'without thinking' what is tasking delight
after each bead and before each bead is total game changer. That
means the 'why' of tasking delight should be fed into your mind by
reading and contemplating module 27 and 28 a few times. If you have
to think a fresh or contemplate what is tasking delight then the flow
will break. The thoughts should transform into a thought-feeling. A
thought-feeling is thought that has converted into feeling. Then
tasking delight becomes a meaningful impulse to be felt for have
transcendental accomplishment of one more unit of seva to Nama
Prabhu each bead and hope for the next one.
The focus of all three chanting, hearing and tasking is the currently
manifesting Nama.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 242

My sincere Pranam to you,
I am thankful to Srila Prabhupada, Chaitanya mahaprabhu and Nama

Exported Data
Prabhu.
Today for the first time I could do concurrent chanting cum hearing
with tasking impluse for 20 malas.
While I was chanting I could feel the vibration in my heart and my head,
but still continued my chanting. Am I in a right track?
All these days my chanting was not up to mark but still as per your
advice I continued chanting with faith and hope.
Thank you Prabhu.
Hare Krishna
Answer
You are definitely on the right track of practice. Keep up the practice of
feeling an impulse of tasking delight between two beads for next 30
days.
But you mind must be convinced of the reasons why you are delightful
as you move forward bead after bead. Therefore read module 27 and
28 and 29 in these 30 days a few times.
Once trained no effort is required. You will blissfully finish your 16
malas and would want to do more.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
20 May 2020

MD
Feedback
Hkp, Dandavats, AGTSP ,AGTNP. The tasking impulse and drinking the
each sip of Naama Prabhu us really fix the mind n not allowing to think
it roam, again thanks a lot. YAS
Response
Different analogies work differently for different devotees. That is why I

try to give as many analogies as possible. Please go relishing the
nectarean drink of Nama.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Feedback 11:03
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Your japa sessions are very enlightening and helping me to improve
quality of japa.
I feel like sharing a thought:
Like in material world “Padam Padam yad vipadam” by chanting we will
attain “japam japam tad sukhadam”. Isn’t it?
Thank you very much much for helping us to properly chant.
Regards
Your servant

Exported Data
Satyamedha dasa
Response
Beautifully put. I like that so much. Japam Japam tad sukhadam. Chant
and be happy as Srila Prabhupada used to say.
Rhyming well to contrast with padam padam yad vipadam meaning
every step there is danger in this world.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna prabhu. All glories to Srila Prabhupda. Please accept my

humble and respectful obeisances prabhu.
Whatever I write to express my sincere and heartfelt gratitude unto

your grace will be insufficient prabhu, for you’ve mercifully been
guiding us on this most extraordinary journey of Soulful Japa by
sparing so much of your valuable time for our sake. The more I hear
each day, the more I realize that the insights you are providing on the
intricacies of Japa, from the experience of decades of your Japa are
simply invaluable. It’s Prabhupada’s mercy that I am able to get access
to this knowledge at neophyte level itself.
In one of the earlier sessions, you’ve quoted that mindless japa, which
indeed I’ve been doing all these years, is like licking the bottle of
honey. It didn’t strike me then but after following the training, now I’m
able to realize how true it is bcz I’m able to clearly see and feel the
difference between my previous and current Japa. And in today’s
session you’ve mentioned that there is actually original intrinsic taste in
the Nama itself, different from the ruchi we are experiencing through
Mindful japa. Reflecting back on the quote, I now realize that I’m
nowhere within miles of radius of the honey bottle. Following your
guidance, I’m now at least able to come near the bottle of nectar of the
holy name.
The insight that hearing is not doing but knowing is the 1st significant
game changer of my otherwise dry and dragging japa prabhu. Applying
this principle, I’m able to lock my attention for some time but I couldn’t
do it for long as my old japa habits kept on dragging me out. Then by
following your next instruction of tasking I’m now able to lock my
attention for a longer duration than previously prabhu. Now I have a
clear cut goal that I’ve to simply do concurrent chanting-cum-hearing
on the beads and tasking effort in between the beads.
Also I want to share that whenever I exactly follow the above

instructions and attention gets locked on Nama prabhu, which is
usually after 2-3 rounds of trying to follow them, it seems as if time
has collapsed and hasn’t passed at all. I feel like I’ve started the round
just 1 minute back and already the round got over. Don’t know whether
this is correct perception or not but it’s blissful prabhu.

Exported Data
Thank you very much for guiding a fallen soul like me on this path of
Soulful Japa. I’ve to admit that I’m still doing less than 50% of mindful
japa but that is because I’m not putting chesta and allowing the mind
to wander off. I’m trying to follow more rigorously your instructions
prabhu. Plz bless me so that I’ll be able to come to the platform of
Soulful japa as I know simply by my endeavour I’ll not be able to
advance without the blessings from Vaishnavas.
Yours most fallen servant,

Avinash.
21 May 2020

MD
Feedback

PAMHO. AGTSP.
My deepest gratitude to you for having taken the time to explain to us

the science and the art of Soulful Japa.
Even after years of practice, 16 rounds of chanting had become a drag

and 'process fatigue' had set in. Reading about pure devotees relishing
chanting was almost a utopian thought.
After reading the modules and attending your sessions, I am able to

avoid gross distractions, mainly the urge to check my phone frequently
during chanting. Mental diversions are also beginning to reduce. I can
also connect now to the concept of pleasantness due to concurrent
chanting and hearing.
Thanks for giving us the hope that even in our neophyte stage,
chanting need not be cumbersome but can be cherishable. I am sure I
have a long way to go, before assimilating and implementing the
concepts taught by you. But the start has been very encouraging.
Regards,
YS Alok Bhimesh
Response
It is nice to hear that these sessions have made your japa delightful. It
is a fact that even a beginner can chant get taste and attached to the
Japa if he gets the secret of concurrent chanting-cum-hearing on each
bead to do mindful japa. Delight can be tasted only by the soul. If the
soul itself is not touching the source of delight, Nama Prabhu, then
how can one's chanting be delightful. And we can touch the Nama by
attention, both doing attention to chant and knowing attention to hear.
Doing effort or kriya cesta releases doing attention and jnana cesta
releases knowing attention on every Nama as He manifests. The
moment we are attentive, our soul is touching the Nama. Nama Prabhu
is Krishna Himself and is described as Chaitanya rasa vigraha or

Exported Data
satcitananda vigraha. Constant association will satcitananda-ize our

currently contaminated consciousness.
Keep up the spirits and slowly by practice move from mindless japa to
mindful japa to spiritful japa to soulful japa.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 243 10:47
Hare Krishna Prabhu, for applying doing attention and knowing

attention you gave the example of table tennis. So suppose while
playing when ball is coming toward me I am knowing it and according I
will hit the ball. So knowing and hitting the ball (doing) are happening
in different timings. But in chanting we have to use both doing and
knowing attention at same time. Because of that sometimes mind runs.
Please clarify this doubt. Thank you Prabhu.
Answer
You have been inattentive to what I have said. In table tennis two
efforts are not concurrent. It is applied one after the other. In Japa it is
concurrent and therefore it has to applied at a time on the currently
manifesting Nama.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Feedback 10:53
Dandavat pranam, Jai srila Prabhupada!!!
First of all thank you very much for the Soulful japa sessions. We are
indebted to you for enlightening us on Soulful japa.
I have attended some of your japa workshop earlier, but this one is
much more detailed than the earlier one. I always had the impression
that I cannot understand those concepts and felt that it is very
complicated. In the same mindset I did not hear the Soulful japa
sessions from the first day it started. As always I was ignorant. But one
day by the mercy of srila Prabhupada and hare Krishna nama prabhu, I
happened to listen the first session of Soulful japa and then got
attracted as I started understanding the concepts, so I continued
hearing on a regular basis. Now I m in session 36. I m hearing in proper
sequence as every session has important take aways.
The questions and answers is also very informative so I thought I will

not jump and wanted to go in sequence. My mentor always trained us
to give the first priority for chanting. So I have been finishing my
chanting first thing in the morning before 8am and then follows the
other chores or services. Of course there are situations where I have
done chanting later in the day too but it is always been the top priority
for me. I have been chanting 16 rounds since 8 years but never had the
feeling of accomplishment as I was always doing it in a wrong way. All

Exported Data
we knew is chant and hear, bring back the mind forcibly to give
attention on chanting. So as u mentioned we were trying to do two
separate activity result of which is feeling sleepy and tired. I was always
in a hurry to complete all 16 rounds. I used to finish my 16 rounds in
exactly 1hr 40 min. I thought I m doing the right way...
After attending the Soulful japa modules I understood that whatever I

did in the past 8 years was nothing but mechanical chanting. But it also
made me realize that if the mechanical chanting itself has helped us to
give up our sense gratification tendency then what will be the result of
Soulful japa. These realisations motivated me to follow the directions
that you are giving in these sessions and I m sincerely applying those
concepts and can definitely see the improvements in the japa. I started
on 1st may. This will be my third week and Listed below are my
challenges as on today :-
The first week of my japa was with full of struggles as the habit of
thinking during japa was very prominent and it was definitely a fight
with my mind. Earlier it was taking 1hr 40 min but now it's taking 3hrs
to finish 16 rounds. So each round I m taking 10 min (this includes
reading Srila Prabhupada's golden quotes and filling those instructions
in my background memory etc.,) I prefer finishing all 16 rounds in one
sitting from the day I heard the analogy of the iron rod in fire. So i was
feeling very tired but still was happy coz atleast I started.
Second week it was mixture of both. Some days I had very blissfull
chanting after struggling for the first few rounds but later was very very
blissfull. Tears started flowing from my eyes, Honestly, I did not
artificially try to imitate those symptoms but it happened automatically.
So was feeling very very happy. I thought *wish I could freeze that
moment* . Next few days again it was a struggle. Still I did not get
demotivated as I was hearing your sessions every day, so there was a
hope that tomorrow I need to do better. Then end of the second week it
was again a blissful experience as tears started flowing, suddenly I
started getting feelings of gratitude towards Srila Prabhupada. His
struggles in setting up this movement, the compassion he has to all the
living entities, the causeless mercy that he has given to me and all
jivas, how he wrote the books until his last breathe, all these feelings
started manifesting on its own and I started crying.
contd......
.....contd 10:53
Now, i m on the third day of week 3 and I m still struggling to link my

chanting. I m able to understand all the concepts that you are
explaining but wen it comes to implementation it's not happening. I m
now confused, whether I m doing everything right as per your
instructions or not. If i m not doing then how I was able to feel blissful
chanting and in the last two weeks? If I m doing everything correctly
then y am I still struggling?? Today was too frustrating, I was unable to
do even one round with proper linking / attention. Don't know where I
m going wrong. I started crying begging mercy of srila Prabhupada and
nama prabhu to help me in mindful japa. I started hitting my mind too.

Exported Data
I m reading the golden and diamond quotes of srila Prabhupada

whenever my linking is broken, it will last for one mantra and again it
disappears. Everyday I m waking up with excitement of doing the japa
as Srila Prabhupada says that utsaha , nischaya and dhairya are three
essential ingredients for devotional service. I m doing all that is
possible so that there is no struggle while chanting. I m getting up at
2.30am and start chanting at 3am so that there will not be any kind of
hindrance or pressure while chanting, I m sleeping early so that I don't
feel sleepy while chanting, I m reading Srila Prabhupada books every
day for atleast 1hr, I m reading all the golden quotes of srila
Prabhupada before sleep so that it can save in my background memory.
Don't know where I m going wrong. Is these all because of my old

habits?? Is it normal as I m still in the third week of training? Please
please guide me Prabhu. I m scared now thinking that will I ever be able
to reach the stage of Soulful japa?
Ys,
DDDD
Response
Your blissful experiences are reciprocations from Srila Prabhupada and

Nama Prabhu because of your sincere attempts to follow his guidance.
Srila Prabhupada's gift of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu to this world
cannot have any parallel. This gift is freely distributed all over the world
now. Nama is called Nama Chintamani. We can see its transforming
power to awaken our true happiness of Krishna consciousness. Srila
Prabhupada toiled to give the world true soul happiness of love of
Krishna and soul pleasure of devotional service unto him, before which
all material happiness and pleasures gradually fade away from our
subtle body.
During practice , ups and downs will be there due to either old habits
or turmoil of external life due to the unpredictable forces of guna-
kala-karma. But use the diamond quotes and lock the mind repeatedly.
And the mind slice will learn that too. If the mind goes away that
trained mind slice will bring it back and fix the kriya cesta and jnana
cesta on the Nama. By the mercy of Srila Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu
you will be successful.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
22 May 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna , Jai Srila Prabhupad

Dandvat parnam prabhu ji.
Please accept my humble obeisances unto your lotus feet

Exported Data
Thank you so much prabhu ji for these soulful japa modules, japa
session and japa training .
Japa training give me the goal to do attentive japa everyday and serve
nama prabhu .
I am chanting 16 round from last 2 yrs but never felt such bliss. I
finished 30 days training of mindful japa. It was good ( definitely not
auto japa) it was on and off on some days. After hearing and reading
these modules got understaning of so many things
1. Seva & Seveya
2. Nama prabhu as a personality
3. Doing and knowing attention
4. Kriya chesta and gyana chesta , how and where to apply
5.Concurrent chanting and locking the attention .
6. Shaktiavesha Nama
7. Form of Nama prabhu and Archvigraha ( my prospective to see
deities completely change )
8. Golden quotes
9. Diamond quotes
10. Prabhupad divine chanting
11. Faith aspect in chanting
12. Finally tasking delight ( spirit full japa)
From last few days when you introduce tasking delight my chanting is
so different blissful , full of rasa , this concept of tasking delight (
feeling of accomplishment after each bead and want more its like
drinking naam payasa taking rasa in each 108 sip of it. Its very unique
also king story ( accumulating spiritual wealth ) inspired me so much .
Your words to relish each nama and dont miss single bead takes my
japa to another level. I heard in one lecture of Srila Prabhupada on
nectar of devotion, he was saying if u will read it , it means ur getting
the association of Srila Rupa Goswami and if u follow you are touching
his lotus feet . So by following these series at this neophyte stage I am
able to get your association and experiencing all these open secret of
Srila Prabhupad which is revealed by you otherwise don't know how
many year i will keep doing auto japa.
Thank you so much prabhu ji for this treasure . I am very grateful to

you . Looking forward for your association.
Your servant
PS
Response
It is very encouraging to me, in my service to the Vaishnavas, whenever

I hear that someone is carefully studying these modules as you have
been doing. It is a treasure being revealed by Srila Prabhupada and
Nama Prabhu for his dear devotees all over the world. Open secrets
from his teachings. I say open because, they are freely available. It is
secret because not all get it. You are fortunate though initially you
thought it all looks complicated. Now you yourself have summarised
the key concepts nicely.
ys

Exported Data
Madhu Pandit Dasa
23 May 2020

MD
Feedback

Dandvath Pranam
By Srila Prabhupada's mercy and your blessings, I chanted 100 rounds

today on beads. 32 rounds in one stretch and rest in breaks of 16 each.
It was a amazing experience. No tiredness. No exhaustion at all.
Amidst all household chores, it seemed impossible, but Nama Prabhu
showered His mercy.
It is all because of wonderful instructions from "Soulful Japa" sessions.
Thank You for guiding us all!
Ys
GV
Response
Wonderful to hear this.
This is the evidence that Divya kriya cesta-jnana cesta-karya cesta

ruchi or divine doing-knowing-tasking taste in the form of a pleasant
doing-knowing-tasking energy, flows from Nama Prabhu.
I have also called it a divine empowerment rasa in japa. Just like if your
tongue tastes a sweet we say that we get taste ruchi from the sweet, if
we taste the beauty of beautiful object we say we get seeing ruchi from
the beautiful object, etc etc. In the same way when we do-know-task
the Shaktyavesha Nama we get flow of Divya-cesta ruchi or
empowerment rasa from the Nama Prabhu through each Shaktyaavesha
Nama that we chant-cum-hear concurrently.
Thus it is not only a matter of faith. It is a matter of direct experience

that the Hare Krishna mahamantra on our tongue is not ordinary sound
but it is a living empowered Sakatyavesha sound whose soul is the
most merciful Aprakrta Nama. Those who can do do mindful japa or
concurrent chanting-cum-hearing on each manifesting Nama can begin
tasting this. And those who do spiritful japa by adding a genuine
impulse of tasking delight between the two chants, this empowerment
rasa is fully experienced. We become additive to that empowerment
rasa. Without doing our rounds we will not be able to sleep. We will
want it, want it and want it and want it. Then our spiritual life is settled
once for all come what may come or go what may go in our material
life.
I have used the words above 'genuine tasking delight' because one
cannot simply give a artificial feeling without spiritual thoughts behind

Exported Data
that tasking delight. The spiritual thoughts I have explained in the last
four or five video sessions with so many examples like
1. Drinking sip by sip a sweet drink,
2, Building up eternal bank account of bhakti with every bead,
3. Bead after bead we are progressively build up the count to moves
towards fulfilling the order of guru to chant 16 rounds.
4. Becoming spiritually richer with each extra bead of concurrent
chanting-cum-hearing,
5. Baby walking from A to B seeing the father smiling and encouraging
as the baby takes each step towards B.
6. King opening his treasury and allowing citizens to fill their bags with
money,
7. Piling bricks one over rather than spreading it,
8. Keeping the iron piece in the fire for long without taking it out.
9. Water never boils if we keep taking it away from the stove every now
and then without allowing it to reach the boiling point.
Thus tasking delight is not just an artificial feeling but is an absolute

thought-feeling that arise from absolute facts. And Nama Prabhu
accepts such thought-feelings of tasking delight from you as an
offering and He reciprocates with flow of divya karya-cests ruchi into
the chanters heart.
This is what Srila Prabhupada says one chant this this mantra non-stop
and you will not get tired and he challenges people whether you can do
the same with any material sound.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
24 May 2020
ATKD 09:30
A
ATKD 24.05.2020 09:29:27
A
https://youtu.be/-Bclb_Qg6zk
*Date: 24/05/2020*
ATKD 20.05.2020 10:30:19 09:30

A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 116.8 KB

MD
Feedback

Exported Data

Dandvat Pranam.
All glories to Nama Prabhu
Today I experienced a glimpse of Soulful Japa. Mind was completely

locked in chanting and hearing for entire 16 rounds. There is
completely different energy was flowing inside me throughout the Japa
and now also I am feeling when I am writing this.
Let me give you little background of my journey. I was reading your

modules from the very beginning and I was very upto date. Then I
started watching your video sessions. I felt first glimpse of
improvement in Japa when we started our mindful training but reading
Prabhupada quote at the beginning of each round was tapas and I was
not able to hold the attention for entire round. Then second glimpse of
more improvement was felt when we got sliced audio track of
Prabhupada chanting. That was really helpful where Prabhupada was
reminding again and again. But I noticed that I was only around 50%
attentive. And I was thinking that my mind slice is not getting formed
even though I practice this for 40 days. I was little worried but your
video session was really inspiring and I kept practicing. Once thing that
strike me was that we need to beg for mercy from Nama Prabhu. So I
went near alter today morning and prayed to Krishna and Nama Prabhu
for their mercy. And result was that I saw miracle, I felt what it means
when Acharya says that Krishna Nama is so tasty. I was almost 90%
attentive compare to previous day where I was around 50% attentive. I
was also able to give tasking impulse effortlessly. Today first time I
didn't use sliced audio track but my attention was locked up because I
was feeling taste.
I pray to Nama Prabhu, Prabhupada and you to bless me for more and
more such chanting experience.
Thank you so much for your Soulful session. I pray for your long and
healthy life.
Your Servant
JG
Response
Thank you for sharing your divine experiences.
Many who had only 70% success in mindful japa have become 100 %
successful after infusing an impulse of tasking delight between the two
mantras. This is characteristic of spiritual japa. Any shortcoming in
mindful japa is easily compensated by spiritual japa where tasking
delight is introduced. When I present the factor of hope for satcitanda
mercy in next few sessions you will find even more enthusiasm flowing
into your heart from the Nama Prabhu.
Yes. Tasking impulse with a sense of delight in spiritual

Exported Data
accomplishment of serving progressively more more number of Namas

is very powerful in attracting the delight energy into your heart from
Nama Prabhu.
Wish you all the best in your journey of soulful japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Question 245 15:49

All glories to Srila Prabhupāda!
Thanks a lot for helping us to touch Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu. I can't
express my gratitude for you taking time to help us all. I understand
how rare and blessed it is to come in touch and build faith to reach the
point of trying to improve my Japa. Jai Srila Prabhupāda!!
Your realizations are really a hope for us, aspiring devotees. From your
lectures previously, I tried focusing on hearing, but somehow I couldn't
entirely depend on it. I sticked onto visualizing Maha Mantra and
tracking it while chanting to hear. During these sessions, when you
emphasized hearing.. I began shifting the focus to just hearing. I am
realizing the wonderful feeling of just nicely hearing to the holy name.
But, recently while hearing to the holy name - following feelings
emerged.
"Hare Krishna Hare Krishna" seems like calling out for Lord, praying for
Lord to descend and shower mercy. Like Hey Krishna!
"Krishna Krishna Hare Hare" sounds like expressing excitement, feeling
of gratitude that Lord has descended Hurray!!
The same with the next half of mantra.
Please clarify, if I shall consider that way or just keep them aside and
listen without these feelings.
I understand that the focus should be entirely on chanting cum hearing,

but because these feelings are a part of background feelings that you
talked about in the sessions.. I'm hopeful that this feeling are useful.
Please clarify Prabhu.
Your humble servant's servant,
Answer
All of us blessed by Srila Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu to discuss

about serving the Yuga Avatara better and better both internally as well
in preaching His glories.
Since these thought-feelings or bhaavana is coming on its own into

your background feeling mind without you needing to think of
thoughts and trigger them, let them be there. It will not disturb your

Exported Data
foreground executing mind.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 246
Hare Krishna prabhu !

All glories to Srila Prabhupada!
Pls accept my humble obeisances .
Thank you prabhu for your soulful Japa sessions, able to practice by the
mercy of the holy name and Srila Prabhupada.
For sixteen rounds as advised by you , implementing the exercise .. we

are now in the 2 nd week of training .
With this discovery of concurrent chanting , there is lot of energy to

chant more and also feel like doing but only I noticed is that I am not
able to hold the attention for the next rounds of Japa as much . Trying
to get it back through chanting and hearing , reading the golden
quotes of Srila Prabhupada.
My question is if we do more rounds of Japa and at times if we are

going to thinking Japa will it affect overall ..
Since now lockdown period we have time and also feel like doing more
chanting but only if it’s not mindful Japa for those rounds will it have
negative affect , what do you advice ?
Your servant
Answer
Mindful japa will make you chant more rounds more easily. So don't
break the practice of mindful japa and do mindless japa. You should
say good bye to mindless japa. If practice is tiring your mind then you
have not got the simplicity of chanting and hearing what your chant
concurrently. Especially with Srila Prabhupada's audio spliced with
golden commands make it so easy to chant more rounds than usual
tirelessly. The clue in Prabhupada assisted mindful japa is that you take
the task of concurrent chanting cum hearing only for about 20 beads at
a time. Then again Srila Prabhupada gives the command. Like a child
simply follow. Keeping following like a child and your full round is done
in mindful manner. Like this any number of energetic rounds can be
done with simple mind of a child. As Srila Prabhupada says even a child
can do.
Let me know how you are able increase your rounds during lockdown
using these clues.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data
Feed back 16:31
Hare Krishna Prabhu, My self Kasturi Ramesh. I am From Kurnool

Andhra Pradesh I was a Folk Boy in 2007 and Later Joined Bangalore
Ashram in Sep 2008, stayed in Ashram in 1 year or 13 months. I quit
Ashram due to personal family problems.Since I came in touch with
ISKCON in 2007 initially i was chanting attentively as the Gardener
Example given by His Grace Madhu Pandit Prabu later slowly slowly my
chanting became inattentive and even offensive and once i am out of
ashram my sadhana gone once for all...Soulful Japa Modules.
A wonderful and Amazing intiative by His Grace Sri Madhu Pandit Prabu
after more than a decade number of years i got interest to chant and all
these gone years i might chant 1 or 2 malas or not doing even couple
of rounds also..I am attending MPP prabu classes since 12 days and
fortunately i could able to utilize this lockdown time period to back to
regain my Krishna Consciounes with out skipping one single class and i
am back to chant 16 rounds consequtively every day with out fatigue
and proper attention and with less offenses towards the Hare Krishna
Nama Prabu.
I thank Sri Madhu pandit prabu for again regaining my lost Krishna
consiousness and particularly Chanting the Hare Krishna Maha mantra
again with out offenses.
Thanking You Prabu,

Hare Krishna
With many Dandavat Pranams...
KR
Response
Thank your for the feedback.
I am happy to hear that you have resumed your 16 rounds. And I have
noted that there was no fatigue in doing it and felt energetic. Please
don't forget this big clue of concurrent chanting cum hearing or doing
and knowing the same sound. Hearing is not doing. It is a knowing.
Misunderstanding that hearing is doing like chanting puts chanter's
into a mental struggle to hear as if they have to do something to hear.
You only have to know to hear. Then concurrent chanting cum hearing
becomes easy. Now please read modules 27 to 31 regarding tasking.
You will learn how to include a tasking impulse between the two chants
with hope for mercy from Nama Prabhu. Further of course always seek
the mercy of Nama Prabhu to accomplish doing 16 rounds of service to
Him.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 247

Exported Data
Prabhuji,
Please accept my respects.
I have question. If the Shaktyaavesha Nama is invested with all the sat
cit ananda powers in existence, then that is exactly what every body in
the material world is looking for. So why not preach this directly to the
people that if you do japa you will get all power , knowledge and love.
Then the whole world will take up to chanting. It appears so easy. But
we are not doing it. There must be a reason for not doing it. Can you
enlighten me on this? sorry if the question is inappropriate.
Thank you prabhuji.
Your servant
Answer
In the material world, when we see a source that can give us power ,
knowledge or happiness , we try to capture it and exploit it for our
pleasure. An example is money, which everyone is trying to grab and
exploit. Anyone doing japa with this exploiting attitude, cannot get
access to the pure satcitānanda energies that the Hare Krishna Nāma
incarnation is invested with.
One should never think that “Oh, I have at last found the unlimited
source of all power, knowledge and pleasure energies which is what I
have been looking for. That is Hare Krishna Mahāmantra. Now, all the
energies of the universe are at my command, to use the way I want, by
learning the proper technique of japa.”
Sat çit ānanda energies of Lord will not respond to any kind of
exploitation but only to surrender. Rather they will ensure to keep you
away by not giving you the faith in Him and soon you will not be able to
chant due to offense to the holy Name. The offense is that of using the
holy name for material exploitation. Take your own case if you know
somebody is wanting to exploit you or use you rather lovingly relate
with you and take whatever you give as blessings, will you get fooled.
Don't forget that Nama is called Nama Prabhu to remind you that He is
the Supreme Person. Of all the people can we be before Him to use
Him. We should be in mood of surrender, love and begging for mercy
and not grabbing satcitananda. No one can grab satcitananda energies.
Hare Krishna Nāma is personal. Though unlimitedly merciful, no one

can exploit the mercy for material purposes, although Japa provides
unlimitedly, all the material śaktis that are required for His service.
They will close their doors to a person who is in exploitation mood. No
energies will flow until the attitude of the relationship with the Hare
Krishna Nāma changes to that of begging in an eternal relationship of
service to him for nothing in return. Hare Krishna Nāma is not a
storehouse of impersonal energies. Rather Shaktyaavesha is storehouse
of personal energies released by personal will of the Nāma Prabhu
resulting from personal loving reciprocation.
However a minimum amount to mercy that has the power to award

liberation to the utterer of His Name is a openly given by his causeless
mercy. But beyond that if you want anymore mercy of ananda energies

Exported Data
of love and transcendental pleasure you will have to attract the same
from the Lord only as a personal reciprocation.
His mercy comes upon a chanter only as a personal reciprocation, and

He will not respond to the touch of anyone trying to exploit the
potentially omnipotent Shaktyaavesha Nama. One may, however, get
the material benefit of tapasya or austerity taken to chant and it is
simply the effect of tapasya which is law of material nature. Fire is fire
and will burn, whoever touches it. But it is a personal satçitānanda fire
with a will and decides how much and in which way to reciprocate
according the attitude of the chanter and his history of past
relationship with devotional service. Krishna says in the Bhagavad-Gīta
-Ye yathā mām prapadyate, tāms tathaiva Bhajate mām. ‘As you
surrender, I reciprocate.’
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
25 May 2020
ATKD 09:47
A
ATKD 20.05.2020 10:30:19
A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 116.8 KB
ATKD 25.05.2020 09:47:52 09:47

A
https://youtu.be/1ZErQDx4KV0
*Date: 25/05/2020*
26 May 2020

MD
Question 248
Hare Krishna prabhu

Pamho agtsp
I am very grateful to you prabhu for blessing us with the drops of

nector of Holy Name and bringing us a sense of what it's to be in
Krishna association .
Even a moments of association with Holy Name is very inspiring to

Exported Data
detach from this material perception .
Although I couldn't apply all that you are teaching but trying to
implement at my own pace but whatever could apply it has atleast
given me a sense how much we are missing by not being conscious of
what fortune is being blessed to us by Srila Prabhupada .
I've following questions prabhu -
1. We understand that OUR infinitesimal SCA (sat-cit-ananda) expands

by associating with infinite SCA of Krishna .
When we are applying all soul's potency in dwelling perception of dull

matter our SCA gets lost and when we apply our soul's energies in
Krishna then it expands .
So , Can we have same understanding with respect to Concurrent Japa ?
Answer: It is not the perception of dull matter that make us lose our
Satcitananda ( SCA). It is the attitude of enjoying matter that makes us
lose our SCA. Perception is not the problem. Wrong purpose of
perception is the problem. Yes when we apply our soul energies in
serving Krishna, the soul energies brightens up and spreads ananda to
the soul who is 'sat'. The 'cit' or knowledge and 'ananda' which is KC
happiness and pleasure of devotional service expands. Free will gets
more energised too.
Please bless so that I can try yo follow your lessons to please Holy
Name .
Your servant
Nitya Gopal Das
Hare Krishna prabhu

Pamho agtsp
My question is from module 41 -
You explain that for putting jnana cesta we releases knowing attention
and so for karma cesta and attention for soul gets divided into knowing
and doing attention .
Is cesta triggers atma to release attention then , cesta is not attributed

to atma property , ?
Or atma first releases cesta and then it trigger attention release ?
Pls clarify cesta and attention attribute of soul and their respective
position with relation to atma .
Answer: 'Cesta' is a free willed action of the soul which has intrinsic
faculty or soul functions of desiring, doing and knowing . Attention is
the energy that comes from the soul. Atma or soul uses its free will and
performs cesta or action. That directs our attention which is always
flowing out of the soul. Your attention gets directed to your desired

Exported Data
doing and knowing when you apply cesta. Just like sun does not stop
shining, soul does not stop shining attention energy flowing out of it.
Just like with a lens you can focus the sun rays, when the soul does
kriya cesta the attention rays gets focussed on the doing. When it does
jnana cesta the attention rays gets focussed on knowing.
Ys
Nitya Gopal das
ATKD 09:52
A
ATKD 26.05.2020 09:52:16
A
https://youtu.be/gzSx-IEeIV4
*Date: 26/05/2020*
ATKD 20.05.2020 10:30:19 09:52

A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 116.8 KB

MD
Feedback
" Hare Krishna Prabhu,
Dandavats, pranam.
I read the 35th module part 3, it was easily understandable language,
another interesting thing is that, Srila Prabhupada's instructions to
achieve the sat-cit-ananda rasa by various aspects also clearly
presented prabhu. Thanks for helping/guiding us to understand
Prabhupada's instructions, and awaiting for further guidance.
Yours servant,
Gaura Gopala Dasa."
Response
Thank you for the feedback. I was worried that the lengthy nature of
Module 35 Part 3 would dissuade readers. So I wrote and rewrote last
two days several times so that there is a story like flow. Then finally
today morning Srila Prabhupada inspired me to take the literary liberty
to write like he is speaking to the reader. I changed all the 'we' in it it to
'you'. That has made the long module very readable. So you feedback is
very comforting.
I would request other members in the group to definitely read the

message from Srila Prabhupada to all of you in Module 35 Part 3.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data
27 May 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Feedback for Module 35 part 3

After hearing this module today from your grace ,I felt like teachings of
Srila Prabhupada are being told in a well connected story form.
Thank you very much.
Your Servant
Krishna Pad Das
Response
Thank you. Srila Prabhupada's inspiration that it has come out very
well. In the end I made a note that every bit of this story about all of us
can be heard being loudly spoken out by Srila Prabhupada from
throughout his teachings though words may be different.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Dandvath Pranam
Feedback for 35th Module
Module 35th Part 3 is really awe inspiring. Module as well as its

explanation in the session directly are hitting deep corners of my
heart.This module has overpowered all other feelings and emotions
generated till now over the course of Krishna Conscious life.
Thank You for all these advanced Realizations without, which our
Spiritual journey would have remained incomplete and lifeless.
Ys
GVDD
Response
Thank you. It is all Srila Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu distributing their
mercy upon all of us. Though I have written in the beginning that I have
taken literary licence to dramatize the content as if Srila Prabhupada
was speaking, when I was writing I felt Srila Prabhupada is actually
personally speaking to me my story. I also read two three times and
each time I felt him speak directly to my heart and felt ecstatic and full
of hope to have him hold our hands and guide us back to Krishna to
our original satcitananda consciousness of love of Krishna. These
things are surely manifesting from the transcendental world.
ys

Exported Data
Madhu Pandit Dasa
ATKD 09:35
A
ATKD 27.05.2020 09:35:01
A
https://youtu.be/AbzlUj9gBg4
*Date: 27/05/2020*
ATKD 20.05.2020 10:30:19 09:35

A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 116.8 KB

MD
Feedback

Dandvath Pranam
Reading this module 35th part 3 feels as if I have just received a letter
from Srila Prabhupada like devotees used to receive in his physical
presence.
Going through and through this module again and again, gives a
chilling feelings of receiving a good news from our spiritual master
from Goloka that he is directly in charge of our lives.His loving
assurance that he will take me back to Godhead and give me chance to
re enter in dance of eternity is so comforting.This letter is a personal
letter.
This Part 3 is actually a " Srila Prabhupada Letter to His Disciple"

Dated : 26th May, 2020
ys
Response
You have given me a good title for this module.

" Srila Prabhupada's letter to you"
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
28 May 2020

Exported Data
MD
Prabhu very nice module 57. The problem of every chanter. The chats
between minds, b/w intelligence and b/w the two is nicely explained.
Also the solution is to loudly apply diamond quote ,not softly and warm
up round is most important , which sets the rhythm. Also the module
talks about - never forget the basics- doing and knowing the chant
Ys
Prabhu very nice japa today due to applying the above tools.
Could do good japa. Last 6 rounds were too good, attention almost
locked. Tears in between and natural taste. I was taking about 5 mins
for each round or sometimes even less. When attention is locked ,
tasking become automatic, you want to chant fast and catch nama. It's
like He is running in front of you and you want to touch Him, the closer
you go he goes even farther, so you run faster to touch Him and He
again moves ahead. This gives rise to feelings, ecstacy, kripa apeksha
and tears.
Just like in a cricket match, a batsman is struggling with the ball for
initial few overs. He is missing ball and not able to keep the ball in the
center of the bat, but once he is set, he plays brilliantly. The swing of
the ball, noise, pace etc don't bother him and he can hit every ball to
the boundary.
Similarly once the chanter's attention is locked, he can hear each name
distinctly, without externals disturbing him and send each name to his
heart perfectly
Ys
AJD
Response
When you don't think at all and only drink the Shaktyaavesha Nama one
after the other, the rounds get very fast and yet each word is heard. In
such Nama japa the feeling is taking into your soul each Nama like a
drink. Remember I had told hearing is intaking activity. Chanting is
outgoing in the from of calling out for the avatara. Call him and He
mercifully drink him through your ears. Nama Prabhu will
transcendentally touch the heart, the soul and send tremors of sat cit
ananda within you. These ae tremors of soul pleasure when demoniac
consciousness gets driven away by the process of ceto darpanam. We
should know that ceto darpanam is also pleasurable like how a man
feels relieved when he gets a opportunity to put down a heavy load to
the ground which he has been carrying for long time. All the anarthas
in our heart has been weighing down the soul. The tears are the joy of
the soul of feeling light when Nama Prabhu orders His energies to do a
maha-sanitation of our hear once in a while.
Imagine when we are able to feel like this by simple soulful japa, then
what will happen to our hearts when we are advanced in Soulful japa.

Exported Data
Nama Prabhu is very very very merciful. That is why it is said Lord in His
Nama form is more merciful that in His other forms.
Hari and Harinama

From the Bhagavan-nāma-māhātmya-saṁgraha
hari-nāma haris tatra harer nāmātiricyate nāmāvimṛśya-phala-daṁ

vimṛśya-phalado hariḥ
Among the holy name of Lord Hari and Lord Hari himself, the holy
name stands out as superior. This is because the holy name gives love
of Hari without any consideration, whereas Hari gives his love only after
various considerations.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
ATKD 09:37
A
ATKD 20.05.2020 10:30:19
A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 116.8 KB
ATKD 28.05.2020 09:37:46 09:37

A
https://youtu.be/dEThXx99G2c
Date: 28/05/2020
29 May 2020

MD
Question 249
Hare Krsna Prabhu G

DANDVAT PRANAM
THANK YOU prabhu for presenting Srila Prabhupada's teachings in such

a glorious systematic and understandable way...
I am not fully able to understand your statement in module no.4

"Thinking is in the present in the form of
recognizing with appreciative remembrance of each current mantra
before you."

Exported Data
1.) What is meaning of appreciative remembrance of each current

mantra ?
2.) Will this thinking not hamper attention connection with Hare Krsna
Nama Prabhu ?
Please be merciful and clarify this doubt. If question seems appropriate

.
YS
Answer
Thank you for studying the modules scrutinizingly.
We all have some appreciation for Krishna by reading about Him from
guru sadhu sastra. That is why your are reading these modules of
doing japa. From that knowledge there will be a feeling of appreciation
of Krishna. This is a feeling in the background whatever level of
appreciation you have for Krishna and not a thinking during japa. As
soon as you utter His name that feeling of appreciative remembrance is
automatically triggered effortlessly.
It is not effortful verbalisation of that appreciation. That can be done in

off japa contemplation.
Appreciative remembrance Rasa is also called santa rasa in the

background of foreground chanting and hearing.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
ATKD 09:44
A
ATKD 29.05.2020 09:43:25
A
https://youtu.be/52GOqddWIj8
*Date: 29/05/2020*
ATKD 20.05.2020 10:30:19 09:44

A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 116.8 KB
30 May 2020
ATKD 14:59
A

Exported Data
ATKD 30.05.2020 14:59:08

A
Volunteering Opportunity :
Hare Krishna!
All glories to Nama Prabhu.
We have been immensely getting benefited from Soulful Japa

Sessions. Now we have a great opportunity to serve the Hare
Krishna Nama Prabhu and His Mission.
We have a varied range of services like Content Management,

Content Creation, Social Channels, Making Videos, Graphic
Designs, documents creation, etc
If you are interested in volunteering, Please fill the form. It's

a First Come, First Serve opportunity.
https://forms.gle/kAMGLwP23wCxr91s8
31 May 2020

MD
Question 250

1) In module 2, there is this statement - ‘It is only through soulful japa

that we can touch the sound incarnation of the holy name and kindle
our souls with the spiritual potency.’
Now, Holy Name is a personality who has incarnated as sound. Does He

incarnate in other ways (like other forms perceivable to senses of smell,
taste, sight, etc.)? I (theoretically) understand that there’s no difference
between Holy Name and Krishna. Since They are same, can we conclude
that Prasadam, deity, etc. are other forms of Holy Name?
2) Does ‘Name-sound’ mean sound of the Holy Name produced by our

tongue?
Your servant
Answer
Yes. Prasadam is taste-incarnation. Deity is forform-incarnation for our
sight. Scents offered to the Lord is prasadam and is smell- incarnated.
Bhagavad gita is intelligence-incarnation.Remnants of anything that
Krishna enjoys is non different from Him and is His incarnation. This
principle is called Advaya jnana or nondual nature of everything
connected to the Lord. We can get spiritualized by association with all
of these.
ys

Exported Data
Madhu Pandit Dasa
1 June 2020

MD
MD
Mindful & Spiritful Japa.pptx
to download.
86.1 KB
One slide showing both Mindful & Spiritful Japa. Best slide to
revise all concepts.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 251
Hkp
Dandwats
Thank you so much prabhu for giving this rare knowledge about deep
aspects of chanting.
My question is :
1.what's difference between serving desire & serving spirit? I
understand that serving desire include priti & hope for unspecified
mercy from Nama prabhu. But serving spirit also include hope(Krpa
apeksa). Both (serving desire &serving spirit) have common factor
included in them which is hope. If both are different then why are
having hope as common factor?
2. We are implementing only serving intention & serving spirit in

chanting as explained by you till now. Where does serving desire fit into
spiritful Japa? I think you haven't explained it how to implement serving
desire online(during Japa).. Will you explain it in future prabhu? Or I
may have missed the implementation part of serving desire.
3. I have attended all your video session till now. You have explained
about purpose,desire & intention. Is serving desire same as 'purpose,
desire & intention'? or is it different?
4. How implementation of serving desire will help in improving our

chanting?
Please forgive if I have missed the explanation for serving desire

anywhere you might have done.
Ys
Answer
Serving desire is purpose-desire-intention

Exported Data
Hope is common to both. In serving-desire the hope is to please Nama.

In serving-spirit hope is krpa apeksha for unspecified mercy.
Hope it is clear. Two different types of hope. One hope to succeed in
giving. Other is hope in succeed in receiving.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
MD
SOULFUL JAPA_1st June-2020.pptx
to download.
675.1 KB
All slides updated. these slides are good for revision. It

hardly takes 15 minutes a day. Please flip through them for a
month. If any improvement I will keep posting latest

MD
MD
Tasking Impulse.pptx
to download.
50.7 KB
Tasking Impulse- June 1st

MD
MD
Driving Spirit of Japa.pptx
to download.
82.5 KB

MD
Question 252
In quote 3A, Application to Japa, this statement - All souls are on

spiritual journey in this world. Some journeys are direct while others
are indirect. The non-devotees are indirectly on the spiritual journey
and their guru is Maya devi.
I had heard a similar statement in one of Srila Prabhupada’s lecture

where Prabhupad says that his job and Maya’s job is same. One is

Exported Data
doing it with love other is doing it in a hard way.
A sadhaka understands Maya’s role as that of a police. If we do some

wrong acts, Maya will penalise us. Hence we maintain that we shouldn’t
be in maya as it takes us away from Krishna.
By being in Maya, everyone goes away from Krishna. So how does Maya
become ‘guru’ of non devotees?
I had another question also -

How is Soulful Japa different from an energising sankirtan? I usually
hear a lot of Jahnavi Harrison sankirtan and I find her singing more
pleasurable than my chanting.
Thank you Prabhu.
Your servant
Question 253
Pranams. What is significance of the words nirvishesha, shunyavadi
used in Srila Prabhupada's pranam mantra?
Yours, With respects.
Answer to 252
When you forget Krishna you are not only deprived of sat cit ananda
but also hammered nicely by Maya with sufferings due to adhyatmic,
adhidiavik and adhibhautic kleshas. The more she hammers you, the
more you search for relief from these sufferings and alternative sources
of fulfilling your emptiness of sat cit ananda. Again you jump from one
material situation to another material situation hoping to solve the
problem. Then you come to a situation that it is impossible to be
satisfy my satcitananda instinct in this material body. Then you ask is
there any situation beyond this material nature where my suffering is
can be completely avoided. this feeling is called virakti. Fed up of
material varieties. Sour grape feeling about the material world. To bring
the jivas upto this realization is Maya's job. So she is in a way doing the
service of reforming the rebellious jivas by making them voluntarily
teaching them that her world of Maya or illusion is dukhalayam-
asashwatam. There her function is like a guru who brings jivas upto
this point. Very limited lesson she can teach. A kind of guru.
Answer to 253
Now this does not necessarily bring jiva close to Krishna. At this stage
you can either become a, impersonalist or Krishna devotee, personalist.
Krishna still gives free will to the jiva to handle his problem of suffering
and deficit of satcitananda in the material body himself as a jnani or by
surrendering to Krishna. One obvious jnanic solution of handling it
oneself is to say I are not this material body itself go on meditating neti
neti neti. It means I am not the body, I am not the mind. i am not
intelligence, I am not ego. Go one repeating that mantra neti, neti neti.
Because he sees these four things are the cause of all suffering. If I
don't have a ego then I don't have to suffer loss of love or loved ones

Exported Data
etc etc. Because he sees these four things are the causes of all
suffering. Upto this stage the path is common to both Buddhists and
impersonalists. Goal of both is to end sufferings.
contd.....

MD
......contd
Buddhists want to end their suffering by saying that there is nothing

beyond matter. You dissolve your ego and you become nothing or
shunya. They are called shunyavadis. Then you have brahmavadis who
say, I am no this material body but I am that quality less spirit or
brahman. They misinterpret statements like tat tvam asi and aham
brahmasmi. These are vedic aphorisms. ( Vaishavas also use them to
indicate that jiva is of the quality of brahman) He becomes an
impersonalists gunning to achieve brahman status of the self beyond
material body. So those who take this path they want to become
emotionless pure existence, annihilating all variegatedness of existence
without even individuality but believe that there is something beyond
matter which is spirit of brahman without any varieties. Sat without cit
and without ananda. For them there is no individual, there is nor God
ultimately thought these can exist till your realize these are all
illusions. There is only nirguna brahman. Of course after being there in
brahman won't be too long. Again his intrinsic spiritual nature of
wanting to be a blissful satcitananda individual with variegated
existence makes him associate with sattva guna and he falls down.
Both buddhist and bramavadi's paths are reactive solution to sufferings

of this world. So they also within the clutches of Maya in a higher sense
though they may become free from sense gratification, control of their
mind to some extent. They are also called transcendentalists because
they want to go beyond the senses.
Krishna is not in the picture with all these transcendentalists. After

several cycles of rotation in the material world including becoming
sometimes karmis, atheists, impersonalist, shunyavadis etc , the jiva
gets fed up and asks if there is perfect individuality, perfect love,
perfect pleasures, perfect power, perfect knowledge somewhere. Then
the Lord in His heart sends him to a pure devotee of the Lord and he
becomes a devotee or personalist or Vaishnava and then such a pure
devotee teaches him pure devotional service to be rendered with
absolute free will.
The two words in the second part of Srila Prabhupada's pranam mantra
means he drove away nirvesesha vadi and Shyuna vadis out of the
western world by presenting that Absolute Truth is a Person and that is
Krishna. It is the first time that vedic knowledge reached the western
shores as the personalistic philosophy.
ys
Madhu Pandit dasa
2 June 2020

Exported Data

MD
Question 254
Hare Krishna Prabhu. My soulful dandawat pranams. AGTSP
The tasking modules are wonderful and it aids concurrent chanting and
hearing tremendously. Sincere heartfelt thank you for your continuing
association.
I really miss your association on a daily basis now. Awaiting your
association.
I found the below quote from 6.2.26, which further strengthens tasking
resolution and gives a deeper meaning
“ Although calling for his son, he was unknowingly chanting the name
of Narayana, and the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
is so transcendentally powerful that his chanting was being counted
and recorded “
Your servant,
Answer
Thank you for the quote. I had never noticed those two words 'counted
and recorded'. So we should feel sense accumulating wealth for the
soul bead after bead of concurrent chanting-cum-hearing.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
ATKD 10:05
A
ATKD 02.06.2020 10:04:49
A
https://youtu.be/Xsw-oGJXf1c
*Date: 02/06/2020*
*Time: 11:00AM*

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna Prabhu, dandavats. Having read the modules on Tasking &
remembering the examples of sipping a sweet drink, and how a miser
counts his money. Today's Chanting was indeed more attentive and
exciting where I was feeling to chant more on completion of each bead.
Success & desire to chant more uninterruptedly. From today's
experience, I've understood how important tasking is. Thank You for
making it simpler to understand & now it's our responsibility to apply it
properly. Infact Prabhu, the summarised points in the PPT were very

Exported Data
helpful. I went through them just before starting my Japa.

Ys
PRD
Response
Without tasking it is not Japa but only sravanam kirtanam. Nirantara

sravanam kirtanam is Japa.
Sorry for making it appear complicated in the begining. Nama Prabhu's
mercy, communication keeps improving as we all perform this great
yagna for soulful japa.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
4 June 2020

MD
Question 255
Hare Krishna prabhu ji dandavat pranam...All glories to srila

prabhupada gurudev
I have done my chanting with cue card with chanting cum hearing on
bead and feeling after bead completion. Is this correct prabhu ji or any
thing should I change? Please guide prabhu ji if any
I felt wonderful experience yesterday and today by chanting in this way.
Thank u prabhu for spending your time and guiding us through
wonderful soulful japa sessions
ys
Answer
If you are having 'wonderful experience' keep up your japa as you are
doing now. You got it right. You are getting the desire result of giving
pleasure to Nama Prabhu.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 256
Hare Krishna Prabhuji, Namaskar. Dandavats. Nama Prabhu & Gurudev

Srila Prabhupada ki Jay. Big thank you for your direct blessings in the
form of Soulful Japa Sessions. Daily Japa Seva is becoming blissful.
Need your guidance on 2 experiences. 1. Japa seva feels like breathless
singing like i am a Singer Servant of Nama Prabhu. 2. When mind
wanders & i chant Loudly, it feels like i am a Dog Servant of Nama
Prabhu who is barking Loudly on unwanted thoughts coming to disturb
service to Nama Prabhu. Both 1 & 2 help me in improving Mindful &
Spiritful chanting. Kindly guide & correct if i am on wrong track.
Regards

Exported Data
Answer
No problem. You can personalize feelings like this. But task on your
beads as you chant continuously. If you do breathlessly you will get
tired. By breathlessly mostly you may be meaning non stop or
uninterrupted chanting -cum-hearing. Then it is alright.
Wish you all the best.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Hare Krishna Prabhuji. Yes, breathless is uninterrupted chanting-cum-

hearing only & it gives energy so tiring is not there. Well noted the
tasking advise. Thank you so much for your guidance & support.
Regards. Ys
ATKD 09:55
A
ATKD 04.06.2020 09:54:19
A
https://youtu.be/ih4hxEmKP8s
*Date: 04/06/2020*
*Time: 11:00AM*
09:55
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 115.0 KB

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna Prabhu Dandavat Pranam! Agtsp
It was wonderful experience chanting with these cue cards having

infusion of sat feelings and thus broader portion of mind also get
involved.
I regularly attend the sessions. When Mindful japa training started it

was wonderful but i started feelong gap in large portion of mind and
intellect etc. After getting introduction of this it fills the heart and gap
felt earlier.
Wonderful experience chanting with one feeling adding in seva to Nama

prabhu did 2 benifits. First physically emotional side of the mind also
got the nice food and engagement and second we got a higher taste
adding as diff. kinds of sweet masalas in cooking food and getting

Exported Data
additional sweet taste along with flat taste of continuous Chanting cum
hearing the very chant.
It was wonderful experience.

I only pray to Lord and Guru to make me taste it like Beautifully in
future so to continue Nama seva more and more nicely.
Ys
Subala Pran Dasa
Response
Wonderful. Yes it is more complete when both foreground executing
mind and background feeling mind are dedicated to serve the Nama
Prabhu who has mercifully descended for us to receive the seva. Most
blessed are those who are fortunate to make Japa an inseparable part
of their daily life.
Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
Feedback 10:44
Hare Krishna Prabhu

please accept my dandavat pranams.
Thank you very much Prabhu for cue cards
It made a lot of difference in my today's japa
Thank you again Prabhu.
Your Servant
Response
Continue. The journey has just begun. Much more wonderful

experiences are waiting. Have full faith in Nama Prabhu and serve Him.
Ys
Madhu Pandit.
Lalithaa Shraya Dasa
5 June 2020

MD
Question 257
Prabhu,
Your example of starting an automobile to explain the anchoring

rounds us superb. The parallels to japa are so perfect. I don't know how
you come up these kind of analogies and examples to make us
understand these truths. Like using first the self-starter button to use
battery power to fire the engine and later on how the running engine
charges the battery. Analogy is so fitting that I can diagnose the

Exported Data
problem with my chanting using the analogy. If spiritual energy does

not flow in as you say, it means you have not pressed the self starter
long enough for the engine to fire. If the design of the car is that I
should hold the self starter button for 50 seconds to start the engine,
and if I release it at 40 seconds, I may do it a hundred times, the
engine will not fire. If don't take the anchoring rounds till the point of
my trained mind slice for mindful japa being activated, that spiritual
energy to do tireless japa will not flow at all. And entire 16 rounds will
be run on battery power.
Am I right prabhu?
ys
Answer
Our attempt to do soulful japa is blessed by Srila Prabhupada and

Nama Prabhu. This is divyajnana hrde prakashita that we sing everyday
before Srila Prabhupada. By Srila Prabhupada's mercy these kind of
analogies just comes as I struggle to communicate my realizations on
practicing soulful japa as I start writing. One realization leads to the
other. Realizing that there is indeed a flow of divya cesta shakti from
the Nama Prabhu was the first realization I got in the gardener incident
( narrated in Module 37). To me it was a big discovery that the power to
chant attentively for 16 rounds comes from the Nama Prabhu. One or
two rounds we may do by controlling our mind with our battery power
of our sankalpa shakti and vikalpa shakti without tiring out. But not 16
rounds and that too at a stretch.
To do 16 rounds of mindless japa, which is auto doing and auto

tracking is not a difficult thing at all. But if someone wants to do
attentive japa without the skill of concurrent chanting cum hearing then
he will be running on battery power as you rightly understood. Battery
power is limited. Here battery power means our power of self control.
Self control energy drains out quickly. The only way is that he has to
know that unless you chant and hear exactly the sound that you are
chanting, as directed by Srila Prabhupada, you cannot invoke the divya
cesta shakti and the doing-knowing ruchi that comes with it. And that
is exactly what the Golden Quotes of japa repeat. The secret is given
there on how we can even do 100 rounds with the help of energy from
the Nama Prabhu Himself.
On the other hand if you do not use do your anchoring round properly,
your engine will never fire and the car will remain in the same spot.
Your journey in the train of soulful japa-express never begins if the
anchoring rounds are not done properly. It is like standing in the
railway station and never getting into the train.
This analogy is very useful. I myself take inspiration from it to offer

deliberate effort with intention for the anchoring rounds. Thank you for
sharing you appreciation of the automobile analogy. For those who
want to know more about the analogy please read Module 58.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

Exported Data

MD
. 05.06.2020 09:20:29
.
Video file
to download.
03:29, 9.9 MB
SP on the importance of chanting

MD
Question 258
Hare krishna prabhu,
PAMHO. AGTSP.
When I am hearing your lectures about feelings(16 cue cards) I am full
of feelings and emotions. I am 100% with you, means statements given
by your grace. But, during japa same feelings and emotions not able to
experience. When will I experience same feelings during japa. Though
your grace instructed enough in japa session "trigger effortlessly
background feelings". Please elaborate how exactly it works.
YS,
GKD
Answer
Pulling the trigger of a empty revolver will not release any bullet. When
you hear me, because of submissive hearing, you are feeling the bullet
that I fire from my heart. So if triggering has to effortlessly loaded as
background feelings, first your cittam or subconscious mind should
have been fed with the transcendental thoughts connected with those
feelings. After that you will have to think about it several times that
these thoughts are absolutely true. That is why so many intellectual
reasons are being given to establish what is being said is reasonable.
Then they begin to get converted into feelings. This conversion
happens slowly and. not overnight. A little on the first time you read.
After that you recall the main points and think about it yourself without
reading it. Making summary points out these modules help in this
contemplation. After few days without notes to simply close you eyes
and think of it the feelings will come back and build up more of it each
time.
For instance; to prepare the feelings of tasking delight you have to read
about tasking, you have to read the module 27, 28, 29 and understand
what is tasking etc and you have to visualize the entire description and
feel this is all true. In this connection the examples I have given is very
useful. These examples have an emotional template. We can straight
away use those templates for feeling tasking delight. That is the benefit
of analogies and examples.
Few of those emotional templates are:

1. Like how you feel when you go on accumulating soul wealth with
chanting of every bead Or

Exported Data
2. with completion of each bead, you are closer to back to Godhead. Or

3. with each bead you are building up your eternal bank account. Or
4. the more I keep the pot on the stove without removing it, the heating
building up and reaching boiling point. Or
5. if I continuously stay in the fire of satcitananda, my soul will feel will
build up the warmth till I become satcitananda.
So many examples I have given. Then you start feeling what is tasking
delight during contemplation of these facts. Now memorize those
feelings by simply telling yourself that I should not forget this feelings
tomorrow when I chant the tasking delight round. Then you practice
next day using the cue card to trigger this memorised feelings that you
felt while doing contemplation by just recalling the memorised feelings
from the heart as you do concurrent chanting-cum-hearing on each
bead. if you want next few days, after first two anchoring rounds, you
can do all 14 malas by triggering background feelings of tasking. that
means one feeling at a time, each for three days. That is also a good
way of doing practice sessions.
Let us take next example of anchoring round; I have given example of

starting an automobile. Visualize pressing the self for five seconds and
leaving it. then you repeat it so many times and say car is not starting.
Then someone comes and tells you that you have press the switch
minimum 20 seconds. Immediately it starts. Similarly if you don't give
your soul power of deliberate effort with intention to link chanting and
hearing for the threshold number of beads ( which is not fixed) your
engine of mindful japa express will never start or fire. If you cross the
threshold number then the engine of mindful japa will start. Like this
you shoud read what I have written and contemplate
contd....

MD
.....contd
and generate all the emotions involved in the above example of
frustration if you do not cross the threshold number and success if you
cross the threshold number of deliberate effort with intention. You will
generate feelings towards deliberate effort with intention. Next day
when you do japa, trigger this feelings and apply them to drive your
anchoring Japa.
Like this I have provided enough of transcendental thoughts of

transcendental facts for each of these feelings in several modules.
Alternatively you hear my feelings by hearing the sessions several times
till you memorise those feelings as you feel them. That is also a way of
feeding your cittam or subconscious mind.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
6 June 2020

MD
Question 259

Exported Data
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Please accept my humble obeisances. All glories to Srila Prabhupada
Prabhu, it was more easier to relate to feeling in protection,

maintenance and gratitude rounds as there are instances which I could
remember and feel the above.
Is it ok to remember those instances which help in getting the feeling?
Your servant
Answer
Just the feeling part of incident with gratitude may be remembered.
Don't recall the details of incidences. It becomes thinking and will
disturb your foreground concurrent chanting-cum-hearing, You can do
that off japa.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Srila Prabhupada – How to chant maha mantra
download.
04:17, 3.9 MB
18:49
A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada – Hawaii clip

download.
02:10, 716.7 KB
The time you spend in chanting extends your life that much
7 June 2020

MD
Question 260
Hare Krishna
Please accept my humble pranam
My Question
If chanting the holy names is the highest then do we need to perform

any other activity and why can't we just chant all day??
Ys
Answer
It is a good question.
It is not not possible to control the mind to do only chanting at a

premature stage of your Krishna consciousness development. You will
end up sleeping most of the time. Or your mind will get agitated by

Exported Data
forces of Prārabhda karma in the form of forceful guna, kala and karma
surfacing up from your subconscious mind urging you to do this and
that. If you force yourself artificailly without guidance, you can go mad
finally neither chanting nor doing your worldly duties of existence.
Your prārabdha karma will need venting out or burning off into some
kind of expression. It is not easy to overcome prārabhda karma unless
you do pure chanting. Therefore when someone who is advanced and
can do pure soulful japa, then even prārabdha karma can loose all its
force upon the soul. Then you can do 24 hours japa. Till then your
prārabhda karma must be dovetailed in activities for the sake of
Krishna. That is the reason Srila Prabhupada has asked us to japa as
well as combine it with worldly duties to keep ones body and soul in
good condition to execute sadhana bhakti including japa of as many
rounds as possible but a minimum of 16 rounds.
Even for full time devotees Srila Prabhupada has given them practical
service to preach Krishna consciousness to this world which involves
dovetailing their prārabdha karma in service of the Lord and the
mission will take care of their minimum existential needs.
If you are a congregation, then you need to do some work and dovetail
your prārabdha karma to cater to the minimum existential needs of
yours and your family without unnecessary luxuries and wasting money
and give rest of the time and money to serve Srila Prabhupada's
mission. In your home you have to wake up during brahma muhurta, do
mangal aroti, tulsi puja, guru puja, and 16 rounds of japa everyday and
eat only prasadam. When you are travelling also avoid eating non-
prasadam as far as possible.
This is what Srila Prabhupada is writing from Path of Perfection. It is

very useful.
"Very intense training is required to keep the mind fixed on krsna while
sitting in one place. That is very hard work indeed. If one is not so
practiced and try to imitate this process, he will surely be confused.
Instead we always have to engage ourselves in krishna consciousness,
dovetailing everything we do to krishna. Our usual activities should be
so moulded that they are rendered for krsna's sake. In this way mind
remain fixed on krsna. "
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 261
Prabhu,
What is prarabdha karma? How is it different from karma?
ys
Answer
You total karma of all your past lives is called sanchita karma and it is

Exported Data
stored in your subtle body or cittam. In each life, as you take birth, a
very small part of your sanchita karma is destined to sprout and bear
fruit of sukha and duhka and you are given a body suitable for that.
That small part of you total karma that you are forced to experience in
each particular life is called prārabdha karma. It is the destined forces
of your present life as it unfolds in time. Nobody can say what is his
future sukha and duhkha that will unfold as time passes by. Life will
never be the same always. That is why it is said in bhagavatam that
there is danger in material world at every step. Padam padam yad
vipadam. Therefore it is recommended that japam japam tad
sukhadam. We can counter these dangers if we do our daily soulful
japam of 16 rounds as recommended by Srila Prabhupada. Even our
prārabdha karma can change here and there if Nama Prabhu wills even
if you are not a pure chanter and are neophyte. It is upto Him. By His
mere wish bad karma can is kicked out of our life. It is not that rigid
that Hari cannot change prārabdha karma.
SB Puurport 2.9.36
The principle is: harir harati pāpāni dusta-cittair api smrtah. The all-
powerful Lord can purify the devotee of all sinful reactions, just as the
sun can sterilize all sorts of infections by its powerful rays.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
8 June 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Had good rounds today. Now by Naam Prabhu's mercy everyday japa is
smooth.
Had good initial 5 anchoring rounds, 3 before MA, then moved to

Shraddha, forgiveness, delight, relish and Preeti. Could not generate
much feelings in these 5 rounds. Attention faded gradually and finally
broke in 10th round. Again started 11th anchoring round, started
diamond quote in 12th round and started chanting little louder.
Attention became better and better in last 4 rounds. Last 2 rounds were
best of 16.
Easy to lock attention and chant concurrently with feelings of sevak,

sevya and seva, this is blissful. Moment I start adding feelings or
keeping feelings in background, attention breaks. May be with practice
and after reading modules on these emotion, I will learn the technique.
Ys
ARND
Response
You got the trick how to switch over to anchoring rounds anytime
attention goes away using the diamond quotes. Anchoring rounds
brings you back to mindful japa where foreground mind is engaged

Exported Data
only in chanting-cum-hearing by applying concurrent doing cesta-

cum-knowing cesta on each Nama.
Our background feelings should not induce thinking about those

feelings by the foreground mind. Then you are out of the fire of
satcitananda. Remember that.The moment foreground mind does
something else other that concurrent chanting-cum-hearing you are
out of the fire. Be in the fire and feel. If feeling requires thinking during
japa, then it will take you out of mindful japa and you are out of the
fire. Triggering is a conscious action of foreground mind. It means a
micro second action of your foreground mind at the beginning of the
round. Triggering once in a while can be done in the middle of round
also without coming out of the concurrent chanting-cum-hearing.
However if the feelings are not cultured enough it requires triggering
too many times. Then don't try to trigger and disturb your mindful
japa. Focus in plain mindful-spiritful japa. Instead spend more time off
japa to internalise the thoughts behind the feelings by reading the
respective module few times. Do not convert japa itself into
contemplation work which is meant to be done off japa-time. Then you
are not doing japa but doing off japa work.
Though I have given you all the cue cards to get you excited how
soulful japa can be with so many varieties of relationship with Nama
Prabhu, you should apply them judiciously without at any time breaking
your concurrent chanting-cum-hearing. One of the reasons why we
come out of the fire of satcitananda is when we do not connect the
feeling to the currently manifesting Nama. Offering of background
feeling should not independent of foreground activity. We should also
remember that every feeling should be towards the currently manifest
Nama. That way feelings support the concurrent chanting-cum-
hearing.
Another reason is insufficient practice on mindful japa itself. In that

case focus on training for mindful-spiritful japa.
Another reason is insufficient practice of off japa time contemplation

on each feelings. if under these conditions if you try offering the
feelings, you will come out of mindful japa also. For instance if you
have to trigger too many times during the round that it is priti round,
then you are not ready to offer priti.
contd......
.....contd 07:52
At the beginning of the round you have triggered that this full round
will be priti round and connect it to each manifesting Nama and that
should be enough if you have done enough culturing of the feeling of
priti by reading those modules on priti several times over several days
and sent it into your subconscious mind. Till that kind of feelings can
be generated off japa-time work on that thoughts and feelings should
continue. The test is whether your background feeling mind give the
thought-feeling just by one trigger before you start your round and
maintain it throughout without needing to trigger it again and again. So

Exported Data
if there is need to trigger again and again then either you are not
connecting the feeling to currently manifest Nama or you have not fully
cultured your thought-feelings or sad-bhaavanas.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Source: Prabhupad Srila Bhakti Siddhanta Saraswati Thakur in Amrta
Vani.
Question :
Is it possible to find benefit if we don't chant Hari's holy names ?
Answer by Srila Bhaktisiddanta Saraswati ;
How is it possible to benefit without chanting ? Chanting Hari's name is

the Yuga Dharma, the prescribed process for this age. How can people
of this age attain auspiciousness without following the prescribed
method for the particular age ? How can we attain auspiciousness by
following paths other than chanting ? After all, the Chanting was
introduced by the all auspicious Lord Himself.
To think there is an alternative to the process of chanting Harinama is

mental speculation. In this material world, people spend their time
imagining alternatives to Harinama. Avoiding Harinama is what this
world about. Those who think that hearing and Chanting are not the
only necessary process for spiritual fulfillment try to measure the
transcendental Lord against themselves and thereby transgress His
orders. Such people are nondevotee servants of Maya. It is not good to
contradict the Lord, for by so doing our ruination is inevitable. The
Sastras state,Harer nama Harer nama Harer namaiva kevalam,Kalau
Nasty eva Nasty eva Nasty eva gatir anyatha : " In this age of quarrel
and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is Chanting the holy name
of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no
other way." ( Chaitanya Charitramritam Adi 17.21
10 June 2020

MD
Question 262
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Yesterday night before sleeping,I read all 4 parts of module 61. Today
morning I tried to chant with feeling of sradha (that brilliant sun of
sachidanand Naam Prabhu is before me)in background along with
concurrent chanting cum hearing and tasking in foreground. I was able
to recognise each mantra. Experience was good . If we have feel of
presence of lord then there is no question of loosing attention as we
develop high value to respect him by chanting cum hearing.

Exported Data
During tasking feel of hope - desire - success was not there . It was
just feel of completing one mantra on each bead.
I am thinking that I should read these 4 parts of module 61 for next 7

days before sleeping and try to chant with feel of sraddha ( naam
prabhu is before me) in background and tasking ( hope - desire -
success) with concurrent chanting cum hearing in foreground.
After this I am thinking of repeating same for others feelings in
background
Will it be possible to chant with feel of tasking ( hope - desire- success)

with sraddha feeling in background with concurrent chanting cum
hearing?
Am I thinking in right direction?
Please suggest how should I go ahead?
Yours Servant
Answer
You are in the right direction as far as shraddha round is concerned. Do

that for one week along with whatever you know about tasking, Don't
bother now about Hope-desire-success now. That is a separate
practice which comes under the Priti round after hrstam, ahlada,
tasking rounds. There is a reason why I have given in this order.
Plain concurrent chanting-cum-hearing is like the skeleton of this

body. One by one as we go from 2 nd round to 16 the round, it is like
creating layers of flesh around the skeleton. Go step by step.
Give one week for each as you seem to be comfortable that way. Go on
with tasking all 16 rounds for one week the way you have done today.
Focussing only shraddha along with tasking the way you have
understood till today without putting extra effort to trigger tasking
because your focus for background feeling is shraddha. Then one week
start practicing with hrstam rounds followed by ahlada rounds in the
next week and then tasking after that. For all you read module 69 part
1 to 8 . In this way you would have built up one week each of daily 16
rounds of shraddha rounds, hrstam round, ahalada rounds and tasking
rounds over the skeleton of mindful japa or chanting-cum-hearing
concurrently.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna Prabhu
Today, by causeless mercy of Guru, Sadhu and Sastra I was allowed to

Exported Data
serve Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu for more than 64 rounds in single
stretch continuously, with 5 min break after 8th round.
I was inspired to use the cue cards as gifted by Your Grace. I used each
cue card for 4 rounds and two specific cue cards for 8 rounds. They
helped a lot to hold the attention and relate to Nama Prabhu. For 1st
two rounds I used Interspersed japa and for rest of the rounds I used
continuous japa of Srila Prabhupad for association.
Thankfully I completed the target by the grace of Guru, Sadhu and

Sastra. I experienced full association and support of manifesting Nama
Prabhu during the whole japa, that minor distractions or disturbances
weren't able to affect me, by Grace of Nama Prabhu, to do chanting-
cum-hearing-cum-tasking. And at the end of target I did not feel any
kind of tiredness and even now as I am typing the text I am feeling
completely fresh.
All glories to You Prabhu, All glories to your online association, All
glories to your guidance in all Soulful japa sessions and respective
modules.
All glories to Guru, Sadhu and Sastra.
YS
MK
Response
Very happy to hear that you got this mercy from Srila Prabhupada and
Nama Prabhu of being able to do 64 rounds in a stretch using one cue
card for four rounds. It is truly amazing how the mercy pours over to
sincere practitioners of soulful japa. It is energy giving and not energy
taking task is a big realization that increases our enthusiasm to do
more rounds. Meticulously reading the modules with video sessions is
very powerful process of feeding of your subconscious mind with these
absolute thoughts which gets cooked by contemplation and reflection
into thought-feelings. Even one thought-feeling on every bead of Nama
Prabhu is enough to anchor the serving attention.
As far your appreciation of me is concerned, I am only like a post man.

I am just sharing all that mercy Srila Prabhupada and Nama Prabhu is
showering upon me. I get ecstasy when I hear one more devotee
grasping the secrets of soulful Japa. There is no greater asset in life
than discovering these secrets for anyone.
ys
16 June 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare krishna prabhu dandwat pranaam, all glories to srila prabhupada,
thank you, for revealing your realizations of soulful japa, this lockdown
came out to be causeless mercy of Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu for most
fallen soul like me, all glories to you
ys
RM

Exported Data
Response
Everything is a blessing in disguise for a devotee. How 'Kala' the
plenary impersonal force of Supersoul of this world moves it from
today's situation to tomorrow is unpredictable. Many greatly organised
civilizations have come and gone to naught, often leaving no traces. We
should not forget that reality. If not this Covid pandemic it will be a war
or something else. Never think world is place to settle. Even if you want
to settle kala will not allow you. Kala will make you grow old and this
bodily machine will become dis-functional and have to say good bye to
this body and world of people, society, politics etc you saw through this
bodily ego. You are born elsewhere is another body by the force of Kala
and Karma.
This soulful japa brings you taste of eternal life in association of the
eternal Nama Prabhu Prabhu, even when in this temporary material
body. The first gift of Nama Prabhu is clear dis-dentification of yourself
as spirit energy from this material body which is just leather bag of
flesh, blood, muscles and bones. How foolish it is to think that
beautiful experiences of life like thinking, feeling willing,gaining
knowledge, love, pleasure, happiness is produced by permutation
combination of matter. Yet the whole world is foolish to think that way
and ask no questions because they have no answers to the question
'who am I'. This is what Srila Prabhupada exposed to the world in his
preaching Krishna consciousness. Beautiful personal experiences like
thinking, feeling, willing, knowledge, love, pleasure & happiness is our
eternal nature and it is not to be killed but to be properly placed in
relationship the Complete Whole, Krishna. And that is Krishna
consciousness.
Anyway I am happy to share the mercy of Srila Prabhupada and Nama

Prabhu with so many devotees. Mercy is for sharing. Everyone who
benefits from these soulful Japa modules and sessions should also
share them with others to the extent of one's realization. Whenever one
shares his realizations, it becomes broader and deeper for the sharer.
All the glories should go Srila Prabhupada who has opened up the
bottle of spiritual honey of the holy name to the whole world to taste.
Learn and teach. This is order of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. To distribute
the holy name and teachings of Krishna to everyone you meet.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
26 June 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna Prabhu

Today I have chanted 2 to 16 rounds with the Bhavana of Sraddha (2nd

Exported Data
Mala) only as per the yesterday's Soulful Summary session - 3. It was

really ease and smooth flow of chanting. At some point from 8 to 12
rounds the experience was like it doesn't made me to look at the time
and the number of rounds completed and keep chanting by the mercy
of Namaprabhu and Prabhupada.
Thank you so much for your sessions and modules with detailed
explanations Prabhu. It's really amazing sessions and improved the
quality of Japa a lot better.
Ys
DK
6 July 2020

MD
Announcement
To those who have their questions answered.
I acknowledge receipt of so many questions last three weeks which are
yet to be answered.. Please bear with me. Will soon reply to them. ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
10 July 2020

MD
Video file
download.
02:24, 4.3 MB
Srila Prabhupada's Hare Krishna Address
14 July 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare Krishna Prabhu. Dandawats. I want to share my experience with
your soulful japa sessions.
I feel your sessions are ever relishing equivalent to the soulful

experience, that we are anticipating, of Nama Prabhu Himself. Really, I
get goosebumps when I listen to every analogy that you present. One
important thing I noticed on two different occasions is that due to our
varied service engagements and our mental state, if I miss to follow
your sessions and there is a gap created for a few days. Immediately, it
has a proportionate impact on the quality of my japa. I realised today
that I should not give up even one session to keep up the delight to
build and sustain the mood. Thank you very much Prabhu. I am
eternally indebted to you.
Your servant,
Shyama Charan Dasa

Exported Data
Response
Thank you for your feedback. Jai Srila Prabhupada. It is all his causeless
mercy being showered on us all.
In order to ensure these concepts get enshrined in your cittam,

repeatedly hear again and again , think about it , feel it and turn them
into bhavana and make it your own realization. After that it remains
ever fresh which will not fade away in its influence upon your
foreground and background from the cittam every time you do your
japa.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Question 263
Respected Prabhu,
I have been following your video sessions of soulful Japa. I was initiated
by Srila Prabhupada in 1976. Your realization on japa is definitely
unusual mercy of Srila Prabhupada upon you. Of this there is no doubt.
Thank you for sharing them with so many followers of Srila
Prabhupada. My own japa has improved so much by applying those
small but significant instructions of Srila Prabhupada that you have
captured from his books, lectures and conversation. I am eagerly
awaiting you book on Soulful Japa.
I have one question that needs clarification from you, Prabhu. You have
started in recent sessions explaining about bhavanas to be offered to
Nama Prabhu. Though no doubt japa has to be done with bhavanas.
Especially Srila Prabhupada has said several times that we should chant
with faith, love & devotion. That is shraddha, priti and bhakti. But
during his manifest presence, we never saw him stress this aspect but
just told us to chant and hear attentively.
My only doubt is if we stress more as you are doing in your soulful japa
sessions, will that not make new devotees who have not read enough of
Srila Prabhupada's book feel that I don't have these feelings and give
them a feeling of a sense of japa being not easy. On the one hand you
have through through the golden and diamond quotes simplified
attentive japa, on the other hand you are giving general population
instructions of what can be done only after long years off association
Srila Prabhupada's teachings if one has to generate these bhavanas.
Whereas Srila Prabhupada made it feel that anyone can chant. Even a
child can. In order to encourage everyone to take it up. Can you
comment this prabhu?
ys

Exported Data
Answer
Dear Prabhu,
Thank you for your encouraging words. Srila Prabhupada has been very
kind upon this fallen soul.
You have a valid observation. Everything that the Acarya does has a
purpose. Stressing something and not stressing something for practical
implementation according time, place and circumstance for effectively
communicating Krishna conscious message as per the limitations of the
audience by Srila Prabhupada is fact that we can observe. However he
gave the full philosophy from Bhagavad Gita upto P.hd level Krishna
consciousness in Chaitanya Charitamrta for all times and places and
circumstances.. He talked in Nectar of Instruction about need to control
all our senses like the six goswamis. It is for the reader to take up what
he can implement comfortably at his stage of consciousness
development and aspire to higher things which he immediately cannot
practice or is taught to practice.
It is in the same spirit, when the subject is about soulful japa I have
speak everything that Srila Prabhupada has spoken on the subject.
Nothing new is added. However because they are all together in one
place it may look like an overload for a beginner. For this I have been
telling several times during my sessions as well as in my japa modules
enough things to not to scare away new devotees from taking up japa
by making them feel it is tough. For instance In Module 59 titled All
kinds of Japa is ultimately good since Nama Prabhu all-good, I have
cited Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura to inspire the readers that there is
failure in this process of japa in any manner whatsoever. The degree of
benefit may wary. He says 'Chant anyway'.
contd....

MD
......contd
I am reproducing Srila Bhaktivinode here. More I have explained in

module 59 which readers can refer.
Chant anyway !!!
Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Saranagati (quoted from Adi Purana)
Your mind is wandering all over the universe when you chant.
Chant anyway!
Your mind is wandering to the past and future when you chant.
Chant anyway!
You are not able to concentrate on Krishna’s names while you chant.
Chant anyway!

Exported Data
You have no taste for chanting.

Chant anyway!
You have lusty desires.

Chant anyway!
You are making offenses in chanting.

Chant anyway!
You are not praying to Krishna to help you chant better.

Chant anyway!
You often chant late at night.

Chant anyway!
So WHY? Why should you chant despite all the above obstacles?
This is why:
There is no vow like chanting the holy name, no knowledge superior to

it, no meditation which comes anywhere near it, and it gives the
highest result.
No penance is equal to it, and nothing is as potent or powerful as the

holy name.
Chanting is the greatest act of piety and the supreme refuge.
Even the words of the Vedas do not possess sufficient power to

describe its magnitude.
Chanting is the highest path to liberation, peace and eternal life.
It’s the pinnacle of devotion, the heart’s joyous proclivity and attraction
and the best form of remembrance of the Supreme Lord.
The holy name has appeared solely for the benefit of the living entities
as their lord and master, their supreme worshipful object and their
spiritual guide and mentor.
Whoever continuously chants Lord Krishna’s holy name, even in his

sleep, can easily realize that the name is a direct manifestation of
Krishna Himself, in spite of the influences of Kali-yuga.
I hope this clarifies my actions in elaborating the aspects of bhavana to

the general audience as much as all of Srila Prabhupada's books from
elementary to advanced subject is available to general audience. They
have to choose the size of the boot according to their feet size.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa

MD
Feedback

Exported Data

Dandvath Pranam!
My Feedback:
In School, every year, we used to enter a new class, new session, a new
beginning, A Fresh New Syllabus. When we used to see through the
books very first day, it all seemed to be a rocket science. It seemed
beyond our capability to understand the new chapters, new science
experiments, new math's equations, new grammar lessons. But for next
one year we repeatedly, again and again used to go through same
books, same lessons. Initially what seemed rocket Science, later
appeared cake walk and we were able to give a test on the same books
and score good marks. We used to give one year to understand the
subject matter fully.
When we read through these Soulful Japa Modules, we may get the
same feeling. It is something we never heard of. Our Japa was
mechanical. We never read Srila Prabhupada's instructions in Isolation,
together on this subject matter. We never thought "Japa" is subject of
discussion. All the modules are Srila Prabhupada’s instructions on
Chanting curated together by an expert and realized Curator HG Madhu
Pandit Prabhu. These modules take us very deep inside the realms of
real effects of Chanting Holy Name on Chanter. What we learn here is
impossible to learn on our own in general.
What I learnt is, our job is to read it as a new lesson from beginning
and keep patience and faith, let it take time as in New Class example
above. For one year we used to read same books repeatedly. Here also,
we need repeated readings and then we will become expert Chanters.
Nama Prabhu Ki Jai!
Ys
GVD
Response
Thank you. Very nice example you have given of what we all experience
in any learning process. Patience is very important. For that we have to
decide that there is something to be learnt. Reading is not with hope
that here and there I will get some ideas to improve japa. That kind of
casual participation will give casual results. If you want full intended
benefit from these modules you have to study them like school lessons.
There is well thought out flow of concepts to develop the quality of our
japa as intended in this teaching. Have to go step by step. Then there
will be full results. These concepts have to sink into our cittam by
reading and contemplation and then soulful japa becomes our second
nature.
As far as your statement that I am expert curator, I know for myself my

failings. By Srila Prabhupada's mercy even a lame can cross a mountain
and dumb can become eloquent. So he is used us all. End of the day
these modules have manifest to stay here for any serious person to
apply Srila Prabhupada's teachings on soulful Japa. I am titling these
modules as
Learning

Exported Data
The Nectarean
SOULFUL JAPA
from
The Great Spiritual Master
His Divine Grace
AC Bhaktivedanta Swami
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
16 July 2020

MD
Question 264

My chanting was going on uninterrupted like a tap water as described
by you. Now I hear talk on quantized attention during japa. What
should I do to implement this quantizing and doing each mantra on eat
a time without doing japa like a tap water flow as you put it. Will
quantizing distract my chanting-cum-hearing?
Answer
First let me give answer and then explain. The best chanting is a
combination of both. Combination means to chant each mantra like tap
water flow by doing-cum-knowing the 16 named sound string and
then apply a nano second gap and again doing-cum-knowing the
sound like tap water flow and so on. Quantizing does not need
thinking. The japa beads will automatically do this quantizing if you
keep the sevya as the chanting on each bead. The Sevya's name is a
long name of 16 words. Nobody has such long name as Nama
Prabhu!!!! . You repeating calling out to Nama Prabhu. In this the Sevya
or the one who is served in in focus. Not that while you are chanting
the mantra you worry about quantizing. It is not required if in your
perception you are clear as to who is Nama Prabhu whom you are
serving on each bead. That perception will automatically make you give
a nan second break in attention as you feel, one more pleasure giving
is done. Now next one. And so on.
So continue the tap water chanting as long as you chanting-cum-

hearing and each word is distinctly chanted though very fast. But in you
mind you should know what you are upto. You repeating a service to
the same person whose sound identity is " Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare
Hare". Next natural question that one can raise is that ISrila Prabhupada
says we should hear each word. Yes, in tap water flow why can you not
hear each word. Hearing is done at the speed of mind which is much
much faster than any speed of chanting. In current chanting-cum-
hearing as we practice, you will hear each word eventually as long as
you chant distinctly each word. So hear each word without quantizing
as tap water chant from beginning to end of each mantra. But you hear

Exported Data
each Nama, being aware being generally aware in the background that
each word is building up word by word t to form the sound string of 16
Namas.
Some basic things you have always know. There is a transcendental

purpose why the 16 names are arranged in a particular way so that
when we chant and hear in that manner it has special desired effect.
Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu's sabda swarupa is this 16 sound string.
The instruction to quantize attention is meant to keep who is Sevya in
your mind and not lose Him. He is the 16 sound string.
Japa means repeating Names of the Lord. What is it same sound that
that you are repeating here ? It is the Hare Krishna sound-string. You
are not repeating Hare Hare Hare Hare Hare or Krishna Krishna Krishna
Krishna or Rama Rama Rama Rama Rama. You are repeating the 16
names sound-string. You repeatedly serving the sound-string who is
our worshipful Nama Prabhu who is combination Krishna and
Radharani's names. We are worshipping Chaitanaya Mahaprabhu who is
the yagna purusa , the form of Vishnu who is receiving this worship of
concurrent chanting-cum-hearing. He will mercifully awaken our
Krishna Prema. Namo mahaavadanyaya Krishna Prema Pradayate,
Krishnaya Krishna Chaitanya Namine gaura tvise namah.
By the way tapa water japa combined with quantized japa will not take
more than 6.5 minutes per round or even less. Some people can do it is
5.5 minutes too. When you are going to try this please check for two
days by keeping your mobile recorder on and later playing it and seeing
if you have really chanted distinctly each of the 16 names without
missing any or without half pronouncing the last words to rush fast.
ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
25 July 2020

MD
Feedback
“Mantra meditation is the type of meditation recommended for this age

of Kali in the shastras. Soulful Japa modules by HG Madhu Pandit
Prabhu dissects and lucidly explains each and every aspect of this form
of meditation. It delves deep into aspects pertaining to the mind and
attention and helps one fix the attention on the Maha mantra, if one
makes a sincere attempt to read, hear and understand the modules. In
Soulful Japa, the cream of Srila Prabhupada’s teachings and instructions
pertaining to the chanting of the holy name is extracted and explained
for one who is serious about pursuing this path of meditation. It is the
single most spiritually transformative and life altering program I have
taken to date.
Anushruti
Food Writer, Photographer and Presenter | Recipe Creator | Nutrition
and Wellness Consultant | Ayurvedic and Sattvic Food Savant | Educator

Exported Data
11 August 2020

MD
Happy Janmastami to all.
your servant in service of Nama Prabhu
Madhu Pandit Dasa
18 August 2020
ATKD 10:40
A
In reply to this message
Hare Krishna! Gentle reminder....
20 August 2020

MD
Question 265
Hare Krishna prabhuji,
By your inspiration and by the grace of Srila Prabhupada and Nama

prabhu on 16th July Ekadashi day I could able to chant and hear 108
rounds of Hare Krishna maha mantra. Upto 80 rounds went on
smoothly, before starting each round I use to read message on cue
cards. After 80 some struggle to continue, maya played so many tricks
giving alternate ideas to discontinue, but by the mercy of Nama prabhu
and following Srila Prabhuapad's golden commands I was able to
continue and completed 108th round at 10.00 PM. During the process
sometimes background feelings overlapping with the foreground and
sometimes background feelings was so strong not able to proceed with
concurrent chanting cum hearing and
after 81st round in order to maintain concurrent chanting and hearing
and to complete the target of 108 rounds background feeling was not
able to contemplate, is this ok prabhuji ? Or how to overcome this
situation.
Your Humble Servant,
Answer
Hare Krishna.
It is very nice hear your determination to complete the target seva
which you decided to offer and succeeding in it.
We need not be too rigid about separating so much the foreground

activity of concurrent chanting cum hearing and background feeling.
Background feeling is after all about the Nama who is manifesting from
the foreground activity. They are intimately linked. We should

Exported Data
remember always everything is about and for the Nama who is before
me. He is the common focus of both foreground activity as well as
background feelings.
Hence background feelings give meaning to foreground activity of

chanting cum hearing. Background purpose, desire, intention drives the
foreground chanting cum hearing. Background feeling of delight is
about the attitude of chanting in the forground , background joy is joy
of association with Nama Prabhu generated by forground mind,
enthusiasm is about tasking the uninterrupted repetition of Nama by
forground mind. So just see all background bhaavanaas are about the
Nama that is being manifested by forground activity.
Therefore I call the forground mind as the executing mind and

background mind driving mind, meaning mind, feeling mind etc.
Please read module on foreground and background mind scrutinizingly.

Ys
Madhu Pandit Dasa
23 August 2020
ATKD 08:45
A
https://youtu.be/XdQOBFfJac0
Premieres today @ 11:00AM.
Catch this highly educative and spiritually uplifting conversation on

ISKCON Bangalore Sanga and ISKCON Bangalore YouTube channels.
Don't miss!
11 September 2020

MD
MD
Photo
to download.
960x960, 86.8 KB
17 September 2020

MD
Feedback

Please accept my humble dandavats! All glories to Srila Prabhupada!

Exported Data
Prabhu, I find no suitable words to express my gratitude to you for

unveiling the most essential knowledge with regards to chanting Hare
Krishna.
I have watched all the episodes of Soulful Japa but for last few videos
and I've been trying to implement the practises that you've
recommended, Prabhu.
Looking back at how I was chanting a couple of months ago, I must say
that there has been an incredible transformation in the quality of my
chanting. Earlier 90% of my chanting use to be mindless & 10% mindful.
Now I'm astonished that it's almost the other way round. This is
unbelievable for I was under the impression that it will take me several
years to chant attentively. The cue cards have helped tremendously so
much so that I love to chant, hear & task now. Every evening I start to
think of how I can prepare my background mind inorder to facilitate the
next day's chanting.
Recently in one of your sessions you made a statement that Nama

Prabhu has an intrinsic taste, the shabda has a sweet, instrinsic taste. I
feel I was fortunate enough to get a glimpse of this taste by the mercy
of Nama Prabhu & Srila Prabhupada. At that time I felt nothing is as
enjoyable & pleasurable as associating attentively with Nama Prabhu.
Thank you once again Prabhu, for giving us this treasure of the tattva
of chanting Hare Krishna, for enthusing us repeatedly with your
enthusiasm to serve better, the all merciful Nama Prabhu.
Your servent,
Vishnuduta Dasa
Response
Hare Krishna.
I am very happy to hear about most merciful reciprocation of Nama

Prabhu of gifting you the transcendental liking to chant , hear and task.
This is meaning of 'being in relationship' with the sound incarnation as
Nama Sevak. Cue card 2 is about this.
Now your carefully nurture and develop this relationship with Nama
Prabhu rest of your life by consistent, committed service of soulfully
chanting-cum-hearing Him with faith-shraddha, love-priti,
delight-hrstam, joy-ahlada, enthusiasm-utsaha, humility-vinamrta,
hope for mercy-krpa apeksha, total dependence-ashraya, self
surrender-saranagati with faith in His care-bharta and protection-
raksha , begging forgiveness-kshama, eternal gratitude-krtajna and
eternal service-seva with His help-karuna of flow of jnana-bala-kriya
for spreading His glories to all jivas suffering in this world because of
not taking shelter of the most loving and compassionate Nama Prabhu,
who is like a brilliant sun of Satcitananda shining in this world now.

Exported Data
Your servant in service of Nama Prabhu,

Madhu Pandit Dasa
18 September 2020
ATKD 04:08
A
Hare Krishna Devotees,
His Grace Madhu Pandit Prabhu will be conducting a detailed session

explaining each of the 16 Cue Cards on Soulful Japa, beginning from
Saturday, September 19, 2020 for next coming 16 Saturdays. These
sessions will contain the summary of entire Soulful Japa.
Please attend these sessions to get the maximum benefit of Soulful

Japa and implement in your chanting to reap the results.
Thank you
ATKD 17:02
A
https://youtu.be/MG4Ch4rpR5w
Hare Krishna! Please find the link for tomorrow's Soulful Japa session.
His Grace Madhu Pandit Prabhu will be conducting a detailed session

explaining each of the 16 Cue Cards on Soulful Japa, beginning from
Saturday, September 19, 2020 for next coming 16 Saturdays. These
sessions will contain the summary of entire Soulful Japa.
These videos will be on ISKCON Bangalore Sanga YouTube channel.

Thank you
Please don't miss.
ATKD 17:02
A
ATKD 04.09.2020 19:43:50
A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 122.0 KB
20 September 2020

MD
Feedback

Exported Data
Prabhu
PAMHO.AGTSP.
My today japa experience :
It was a wonderful experience.
For the first 12 rounds, the feeling was like -“ Divine Dependency” -
mercy of Mahaprabhu is being magnified and details of the mercy
being very closely associated and experienced.
The last four rounds was a good practice to connect all the micro-
bhavanas into a complete macro-bhavana
Ys
Response
This practice at https://t.me/c/1479406133/5038 is 16 weeks

journey. There is saying that 'Well begun is half done'.
Now be determined to meticulously follow the instructions and at the

end of 16 weeks you would be familarizing your cittam with 16x6 =96
sadh-bhavanas. Each of these bhavanas help us lock our mind on the
Nama Prabhu manifesting before us bead after bead.
This practice combined with reciprocations from Nama Prabhu will

make us realize that Japa is a divine relationship of service and not
merely a process. It is a divine relationship through a divine process of
serving the Nama Prabhu.
Your servant in service of Nama Prabhu

Madhu Pandit Dasa
26 September 2020
ATKD 08:43
A
https://youtu.be/xf7qIdsCK54
1 October 2020

MD
Feedback:

All glories to Nama Prabhu.
Please accept my heartfelt gratitude. I have to say that I'm highly

benifited by Soulful Japa sessions.
Ever since you started Soulful Japa sessions, my Japa quality has always
been a *positive slope* when compared with time and no. of sessions
that I attend. Every session has given me a wide range of clarity and

Exported Data
variety.
One interesting thing that I've acquired is, how variety plays an
important role in our daily life, especially in Japa
Srila Prabhupada would say *"variety is the mother of enjoyment"*
I thank you for encompassing varieties of Bhavanas in a cue card
system. It helps me a lot to practice and *enjoy* my chanting.
Currently, most of the times, I experience a very effortless Japa with
proper background intentions and a concurrent chanting cum hearing
Japa when I complete 16 rounds in the *mornings.*
The best ever practice session that I have had in the past was while
following the *Golden quotes* by Srila Prabhupada. It helped me to
achieve a good amount of mindful Japa.
Another fascinating concept I came across was *"Tasking"*. I humbly

thank you for explaining the importance of Tasking. I could not have
appreciated it otherwise.
My Japa consists more of *hopes and desires* than just mechanically
moving the beads.
I seek your blessings to adhere to other Japa practices so that I may

achieve Soulful Japa in upcoming days.
Your Servant
KMK Dasa
2 October 2020
ATKD 19:04
A
https://youtu.be/MaqyzR6tTng
Hare Krishna! Please find the link for the Practice of Soulful Japa
session-3, which will be live on Sat, Oct 3, 11:00 AM
His Grace Madhu Pandit Prabhu has been conducting a detailed series
explaining each of the 16 Cue Cards on Soulful Japa, every Saturday.
These sessions will contain the summary of entire Soulful Japa.

Thank you
3 October 2020
ATKD 10:15
A
ATKD 04.09.2020 19:43:50
A
Photo

Exported Data

to download.
1000x1000, 122.0 KB
4 October 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare krishna prabu ,Jai srila prabupada , please accept my humble offer
on to your feet prabu , prabuji i had listen soul ful japa is best
meditation from youtube your lectures prabu, prabuji ,i was so inspired
and i got tulasi beeds, prabuji, i am starting soulful japa from today , i
downloded all your modules for printing ,so i can read easily ,prabuji i
will read your module first and then watch your soulful japa vedio in
you tube and next practice it , prabuji , i hope it will go well , please
offer your blessings on me prabu , so that i will continue doing soulful
japa for eternity without any obstacles. Thankyou prbuji for helping so
many people by soulful japa ,may srila prabupada and radhakrishna
bless you and your family prabu. Thankyou prabu please accept my
humble offer on to your feet.
Kk
Response
Thank you. It is Srila Prabhupada raining mercy to the jivas in this
modern world. A logical scientific presentation of how to effectively
take association with Nama Avatara.
My prayers and blessings for a successful journey of practice of soulful
japa.
Madhu Pandit Dasa
6 October 2020

MD
[Forwarded from krishna kris]
HARE KRISHNA PRABU , JAI HIS DIVINE GRACE A.C BAKTHI VEDANTA
SWAMI SRILA PRABUPAD KI JAI, PLEASE ACCEPT MY OFFER ON YOUR
FEET PRABU.
Prabhu, please explain my question prabuji,
Hare Krishna Prabhu, I had question from module 1 prabu ,I recently

started reading .
Question 266
Prabhuji ,if the name Krishna and name Hare and name Rama are all
absolute , They all have same potency as original persons Krishna
,Radha , we can chant this absolute names and get the same benefit as
Hare Krishna.

Exported Data
Prabhu I didn't understand why Krishna has again taken incarnation as

Hare Krishna maha mantra?
if the names are absolute and had same potency as original persons
Krishna,Rama,Hare themselves, we can chant and get benefit by directly
chanting the individual absolute names. Why Krishna had taken again
incarnation as Hare Krishna maha mantra, Prabhu . please, make me
understand why?
Thanking you prabhuji, Hare Krishna
Answer
I want you to answer if Krishna and Radharani appeared 5000 years

back why did they have to combine and come as Sri. Chaitanya
Mahaprabhu. You have to know that it is not 'need ' to save the world
alone that governs Krishna's activities. It is His own desires to enjoy
absolute varieties in unlimited permutation and combinations. Absolute
Rasa determines Krishna's activities. When Krishna wanted to taste the
sweetness of rasa that Radharani was enjoying in love of Krishna from
her position, He decided to descend as Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.
Therefore He is also called as bhakta avatara. God incarnating in the
absolute sentiment of His devotee.
All the names individually or combinedly have the same spiritual

potency and He has unlimited names and nama-mantras 9which are
combination of Names because Krishna is unlimited. But there are also
transcendental reasons why in a particular age in descends in form of
particular mantras or combination becomes a prominent spiritual force.
Kalisantarana upanishad says this mahamantra is specifically meant for
this age. It is designed to specially treat specific ailments of Kali yuga-
kali kalmasha nashanam. The sixteen words is said to destroy sixteen
material layers that covers the pure soul. In short Lord is unlimited and
He has unlimited names and each of them have unlimited potencies.
Just like which medicine one should take depends on time, place
circummstances.
Just like there are so many types of covid viruses since decades on this
earth. But now there is a new variant of covid virus and they are
struggling to make a specific vaccine for this virus. If you are not
infected at all, it does not matter to you which vaccine you take.
Similarly if you are pure it does not matter which Names you chant and
will be capable to receive the mercy equally from all of Them. But if you
are infected with specific kind of bhava roga of kali yuga, you need to
take the vaccination meant for that purpose, which is the Hare Krishna
Mahamantra prescribed by the sastras-naataro parataro upaaya sarva
vedeshu drshyate.
Hope you have understood. Please embrace the Hare Krishna

Mahamantra by chanting and hearing with your serving attention and
cure yourself of this specific roga or disease infecting us and very soon
become free from being quarantined in this material world. This
vaccine is brought from the spiritual world by Chaitanya Maha Prabhu.

Exported Data

Madhu Pandit Dasa
8 October 2020

MD
Feedback
Hare krishna prabhu

Dandwat
I started following soulful japa session from training session.
I requested my friend or our congregation to follow it somehow or
other I little forced him to follow.
Slowly slowly his positive response came.

Few days before he send me this sms
This is what I experienced day before yesterday.

Now I am relishing my chanting and my 16 round when ends I don't
know.
I am so much thankful to you prabhu because by your mercy I could get
attach to a pure devotee like MPP prabhu. And now by mercy of Naam
prabhu I never feel tired or stressed during chanting. All 16 rounds
done at one shot sitting at one place.
May it happen to all devotees who serve Nama prabhu everyday.

Your servent
DS das
Response
It is all mercy of Srila Prabhupada the pure devotee. Tell him I am not a
pure devotee. But when anyone touches a pure devotee's consciousness
like Srila Prabhupada's consciousness one become pure during those
instants by the purity of the pure devotee. It is during those instants
wonderful things like these modules manifest from Him through our
fallen self.
These modules are a gift to humanity from Srila Prabhupada and Nama
Prabhu inviting us all to get into a pure relationship with Him. I do feel
fortunate and undeserving that He is using me for this service. I am
eternally grateful to Nama Prabhu for all this causeless mercy. I am also
grateful to devotees for their encouragement by taking interest in these
lessons on soulful japa.
I have lots of feed back, that it really works and people have reported
flow of sat cit & Ananda shaktis from serving Nama Prabhu in the right
way and causing their faith in concurrent chanting-cum-hearing the
holy names multiply.
Thank you for letting me know this feedback.
Yours in service of Nama Prabhu

Exported Data
Madhu Pandit Dasa
9 October 2020
ATKD 19:02
A
ATKD 09.10.2020 19:02:37
A
https://youtu.be/TCXx-GbVvM8
Hare Krishna! Please find the link for the Practice of Soulful
Japa session-4, which will be live on Sat, Oct 10, 11:00 AM
His Grace Madhu Pandit Prabhu has been conducting a

detailed series explaining each of the 16 Cue Cards on
Soulful Japa, every Saturday.
These sessions will contain the summary of entire Soulful

Japa.
These videos will be on ISKCON Bangalore Sanga YouTube

channel.
Please attend these sessions to get the maximum benefit of

Soulful Japa and implement in your chanting to reap the
results.
10 October 2020
ATKD 10:03
A
ATKD 04.09.2020 19:43:50
A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 122.0 KB
ATKD 21:16
A
https://youtu.be/2m3_N-27C1A
Hare Krishna!
Please note that since there were technical glitches in the session today
which led to poor audio quality, His Grace Madhu Pandit Prabhu has
kindly agreed to conduct the same session again tomorrow, that is
Sunday, Oct 11, @ 11:00 AM
Kindly attend this session and benefit from it, and also circulate to all
concerend.
11 October 2020
ATKD 10:19

Exported Data
A
Gentle reminder to all Hare Krishna...
15 October 2020

MD
Photo
download.
598x396, 41.0 KB
FEEDBACK
Hare Krishna Prabhu
I express my most heartfelt gratitude to You Prabhu‍♂ for blessing us

with this flow chart on Soul + Yantra. It gives so vivid idea and crystal
clear picture, for doing Nama Seva, that , by the causeless mercy of
Guru, Sadhu and Sastra, it has made concurrent chanting cum hearing
so much relishing on my todays Chanting. Also that chanting distinctly
and hearing sharply experience was so nice and delightful.
Thank You So Very Much Again Prabhu‍♂

All Glories to You Prabhu‍♂
All Glories to Guru, Sadhu and Sastra‍♂
YS
MK
PS: It is in answer to my prayer that I was waiting for something 15:08

during this week and this chart appeared.
I cant estimate exactly that how much uninterruptedly and continuously
I was able to touch Ego Plane, Conciousness Plane and Soul Plane, but
that upto intellectual plane was for most of the time.
Eagerly looking forward for the divine transcendentally pure intense
greed (tatra laulyam api mūlyam ekalaṁ(cc/madhya/8/70)), for that one
of the most fortune moment when all these layers of Self will be
manifested altogether continuously and uninterruptedly for all rounds,
and only Your Grace and Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu knows of how
much sat-cit-ananda experience is there in store for that moment.
16 October 2020
ATKD 20:20
A
ATKD 16.10.2020 20:20:26
A
https://youtu.be/L6GpzQIG6AY

Exported Data


Japa.

channel.

results.
17 October 2020
ATKD 09:21
A
ATKD 04.09.2020 19:43:50
A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 122.0 KB
23 October 2020
ATKD 18:59
A
ATKD 23.10.2020 18:59:07
A
https://youtu.be/rFSW1DWm4DA


Japa.

channel.

results.
Thank you
Please don't miss.

Exported Data
24 October 2020
ATKD 09:49
A
Hare Krishna devotees! Gentle reminder
30 October 2020
ATKD 21:16
A
ATKD 30.10.2020 21:16:25
A
https://youtu.be/QkaHXUUNlho


Japa.

channel.

results.
Thank you
Please don't miss.
31 October 2020
ATKD 10:24
A
ATKD 04.09.2020 19:43:50
A
Photo
to download.
1000x1000, 122.0 KB
7 November 2020
ATKD 07:23
A
ATKD 07.11.2020 07:23:46
A
Hare Krishna devotees, today's Soulful Japa session is
cancelled due to unavoidable reasons.

Exported Data
Regards,
Anantha Kirthi Dasa
14 November 2020
ATKD 08:17
A
ATKD 14.11.2020 08:13:17
A
Hare Krishna dear devotees,
Wish you all a Krishna Conscious
HAPPY DIWALI
20 November 2020
ATKD 19:44
A
https://youtu.be/owd3T89SPhY
session-8, which will be live on Saturday, Nov 21, 11:00 AM

Thank you
Please don't miss.
21 November 2020
ATKD 09:00
A
Hare Krishna!
Today's session is cancelled.

The team at ISKCON Bangalore is putting in lots of efforts to bring you
all the 9 day virtual Braj Mandal Parikrama 2020 for the first time!
Starting from today....!!! An offering for the pleasure of Their Lordships
and Srila Prabhupada.
If you haven't registered yet, please do so here: https://bit.ly/bmp_blr
and share it with everyone....!!!

Exported Data
Haribol....!!!

MD
Raseshvara Dasa 21.11.2020 20:47:08
RD
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jgFS5RD-
Wfw&feature=youtu.be
27 November 2020
ATKD 19:24
A
https://youtu.be/owd3T89SPhY
session-8, which will be live tomorrow, Saturday, Nov 28, 11:00 AM

Thank you
Please don't miss.
28 November 2020
ATKD 10:18
A
Photo
download.
1000x1000, 107.1 KB
29 November 2020

MD
Question 267
Prabhu, are Kurukshetra Krishna, Nama Prabhu and Paramatma one and
the same?
Answer
It is same Krishna. For each set of varieties of Rasas and it's

Exported Data
completeness , He has different eternal forms and their corresponding

Names. Vrindavan Krishna is cowherd boy engaged in vraja Lila. Even in
Vrindvan when demons were killed, that was done by Vishnu who had
also taken incarnation within Vrindvan Krishna.
When mother Devaki begot Vishnu as her son , He became a two

handed baby ( she had prayed to Vishnu that he be born as her son ) ,
at the same time Yasoda had given birth to two armed Vrindavan
Krishna and twin sister yogamaaya ( original Durga Devi) in Gokul. But
yogamaaya , by her potency covered this birth of Krishna by Yashoda
from everyone. So nobody talks of this birth. But Jiva Goswami reveals
this truth that when Vasudeva took the baby from Mathura to Gokul
and placed it at Yashodas bedside the baby he carried merged into the
Vrindavan Krishna who was invisible till then.
Thus all the sweet cute pastimes were done by Vrindavan Krishna while
killing of demons were done by Vishnu baby residing in Vrindavan
Krishna and facilitating the sweet pastimes of Vrindavan Krishna.
So also Mathura Krishna has a different set of rasas than Kurukshetra

Krishna. And again Dwaraka Krishna has his different unique set of
rasas. So depending on the bhavana of the chanter, the appropriate
Nama Prabhu will manifest before him to receive your service.
That is the meaning of 'advaitam achyutam anadim anantha rupam'

spoken by Brahma in Brahma Samhita. Adviatam means all are one
person. Achyutam means all are infallible. Anadim means all these
forms are limitless. Anantarupam means unlimited forms. Each word of
Brahma is pregnant with different glories of the forms of Krishna. But
he declared that Goloka Krishna is Adi purusha, the source of all
Vishnus of this material world and Narayanas in the spiritual world and
even source of Balaram.
Therefore Lord Chaitanya taught that 'ekale ishwsra Krishna ara saba
brtya' . Krishna is only ishwara and all others including all His
expansions are serving Him.
When Vrindavan Krishna descended , the Vishnu incarnation entered

Him to serve Him by killing the demons who were disturbing His sweet
Lila's and made it even sweeter for the simple devotees of vraja. In little
Krishna animation you see how the many demons see Vishnu just
before being killed.
So also Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu has names of Vishnu within it. Hare
also means Hari in vocative form. Hare Krishna also means , O Hari,
Krishna. and Hare Rama means, O Hari, Rama. This is the general
meaning of Hare Krishna mantra. But when Gaudiya vaishnavas chant, '
Hare' is calling out Radharani. Thus it all depends on the bhava of the
chanter.
Chanting Hare Krishna is also Yuga dharma for common man and that
is worship of Krishna and Rama two important Avatara of the Hari, the
supreme Lord.

Exported Data
As far as Paramatma in the heart of all jivas is concerned He is

Shirodakashayi Vishnu who is an expansion of Garbhodakashayi Visnu
of each brahmanda, who in turn is an expansion of Mahavishnu lying
on the karanajala and generating countless brahmandas.
Names of each of these expansions are the respective Nama Prabhus.

For instance just the Name 'Hari' can be seen as addressing Paramatma
and is Supersoul Nama Prabhu. Even if you utter generic concept-
names like 'God', 'God', 'God' then also Paramatma manifests in the
sound as a sound incarnation.
You say Narayana, Krishna, Balarama, Narasimha then it is a specific

Nama Prabhu of that specific personality.
Thus there are finer and finer understanding of Krishna tattva revealed
by our acharyas.
Yours in service of Nama Prabhu

Madhu Pandit Dasa
4 December 2020
ATKD 18:57
A
ATKD 04.12.2020 18:57:20
A
https://youtu.be/0J-5RX0E4Fw
Japa session-9, which will be live on Sat, Dec 5, 11:00 AM


Japa.

channel.

results.
Thank you
Please don't miss.
5 December 2020
ATKD 10:24
A
ATKD 28.11.2020 10:18:08
A
Photo

Exported Data

to download.
1000x1000, 107.1 KB
11 December 2020
ATKD 20:30
A
https://youtu.be/nGPYopU79C0
session-10, which will be live on Sat, Dec 12, 11:00 AM

Thank you
Please don't miss.
12 December 2020
ATKD 10:30
A
ATKD 12.12.2020 10:30:14
A
Photo
to download.
993x884, 82.7 KB
18 December 2020
ATKD 19:26
A
ATKD 18.12.2020 19:26:51
A
https://youtu.be/ygh2Zo-P8yk
Japa session-11, which will be live on Sat, Dec 19, 11:00 AM


Exported Data

Japa.

channel.

results.
Thank you
Please don't miss.
19 December 2020
ATKD 10:04
A
ATKD 12.12.2020 10:30:14
A
Photo
to download.
993x884, 82.7 KB
25 December 2020
ATKD 19:57
A
ATKD 25.12.2020 19:56:46
A
Hare Krishna!
Tomorrow's Soulful Japa session is cancelled. We shall

resume the same on the following Saturday.
Thank you
1 January 2021
ATKD 21:27
A
https://youtu.be/BkDTR4GPcoQ
session-12, which will be live on Sat, Jan 02, 11:00 AM

Exported Data

Thank you
Please don't miss.
2 January 2021
ATKD 09:49
A
ATKD 12.12.2020 10:30:14
A
Photo
to download.
993x884, 82.7 KB
8 January 2021
ATKD 19:36
A
https://youtu.be/1tealwhQG9g

Thank you
Please don't miss.
9 January 2021
ATKD 10:16
A
ATKD 12.12.2020 10:30:14
A
Photo
to download.
993x884, 82.7 KB

Exported Data
11 January 2021

MD
Hare krishna Prabhu Dandvat Pranam all glories to Srila Prabhupada.
Feedback
Prabhu G, yesterday I finished 96 malas with ease. One of my guide

devotee inspired me to try for it in free time.
When I started chanting and reached 3rd round, a thought came will I
be able to do more than 16, I counteracted this thought by auto-
suggesting myself ‘let me follow what Prabhu said. Chant and hear
concurrently and do tasking uninterruptedly.’ I then chanted loudly and
came out of thinking, started distinctly chanting discerningly hearing
and tasking as much as possible.( I presently don’t know how to
properly task, cause I started reading practice module 44 just 10 days
earlier.)
The line from module which helped me to chant and hear concurrently
was....
“Voila! There was immediately a stark difference in energy level

experienced to carry on japa and the smooth flow with which 108
rounds happened with zero mind struggle, on the third day, mala after
mala when it done as a concurrent chanting-cum-hearing applying the
doing effort to chant and knowing effort to know & recognize that
chant without any other thinking”
Then even after some disturbances in b/w I continued and finished

96th round at 11:24 pm.
I don’t live in temple ashram nor a folk hostel boy neither my parents
are devotionally inclined. I am 20 years old now, when 18 I came in
touch with kc. 5 - 6 days earlier I started reading practice modules now
I am in 46th module. 6-7 months earlier saw some feedbacks of
devotees doing more rounds and having super japa experience. I
thought — I am new and outsider is it possible for persons like me to
also do 40 rounds, 60 rounds. But yesterday I felt even a child can do
japa without fatigue many rounds in one stretch provided he follows..
“ The process is that you chant hare krishna and exactly the same
sound you hear ”.
I am very excited to read modules further and implement them daily. I

am sure if I read faithfully then one day I’ll become a good Japa Doctor.
Jai Srila Prabhupada.

Exported Data
15 January 2021
ATKD 19:54
A
https://youtu.be/xUzVx2zGuTg

Thank you
Please don't miss.
16 January 2021
ATKD 09:52
A
ATKD 16.01.2021 09:52:39
A
Photo
to download.
993x884, 81.6 KB
22 January 2021
ATKD 20:37
A
https://youtu.be/vSEb31ZaXMc

Thank you

Exported Data
Please don't miss.
29 January 2021
ATKD 11:27
A
Awakened - BROADCASTING 28.01.2021 23:20:33
A
Photo
to download.
1280x1280, 147.8 KB
BREAKING - Telegram announced that Apple will remove the

Telegram app from their phones without their joint notice.
Telegram announced that to prevent this, apply the
mentioned settings.
@intelops
ATKD 19:02
A
ATKD 29.01.2021 19:01:58
A
Hare Krishna Dear devotees,
There is no Soulful Japa session tomorrow. We shall resume it
on next Saturday.
FYI.
Thank you!
5 February 2021
ATKD 19:34
A
https://youtu.be/oM6E8lH9xJ4
session-16, which will be live on Sat, Feb 06, 11:00 AM

Thank you
Please don't miss.

Exported Data
6 February 2021
ATKD 10:03
A
ATKD 06.02.2021 10:03:02
A
Photo
to download.
993x884, 84.0 KB
12 February 2021
ATKD 19:10
A
Hare Krishna Dear Devotees,
We will not be having Soulful Japa sessions tomorrow and the following
week too. We shall resume soon after that!
FYKI.
Thank you!
26 February 2021
ATKD 19:27
A
We will not be having Soulful Japa session tomorrow too! We shall
resume next week* !
FYKI.
Thank you!
5 March 2021
ATKD 19:59
A
https://youtu.be/DqvWp4yUyHE
session-16 part 2, which will be LIVE on Sat, Mar 06, 11:00 AM

Thank you
Please don't miss.

Exported Data
6 March 2021
ATKD 10:19
A
ATKD 06.02.2021 10:03:02
A
Photo
to download.
993x884, 84.0 KB
12 March 2021
ATKD 20:29
A
We will not be having Soulful Japa session tomorrow !
FYKI.
Thank you!

Significance of "Rama

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Significance of "Rama

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

SOULFUL JAPA | Q & A

Hare Krishna Prabhuji,

file:///C/Users/SHUBHAM/Desktop/ChatExport_2021-03-17/messages.html[17-03-2021 11:39:24 AM]

Is it only those, who have reached Shuddha nama stage will be

If one has executed Srila Prabhupada's basic instruction of chanting 16

Hare Krishna Prabhu ji

But is it not true that in the footsteps of our previous Acharya's we

With folded hands

Yes. The right mood is to follow in footsteps of our Acharyas who

The function of three modes of material nature is to cover us from our

Deliverance really means deliverance from Maya.

Thus, to be situated in eternity, we don’t have to go to the spiritual

The devotees' only prayer is wherever he is put, he should not forget

I also remember having heard a morning walk conversation, wherein

I would like to explain the concept of following and imitating, which is

We should desire and aspire for higher and higher qualification to be

1. How different is Hare Krishna Nama Prabhu from "Om Namo

2. In Hare Krishna nama prabhu.... , "Krishna" is the supremo but

Answer( for both the questions) :--

Chaitanya Mahaprabhu says namnam akari bahuda nija sarva shaktih.

We, as disciples of Srila Prabhupada adopt the meaning that Srila

Furthermore for kali-yuga, these string of 16 names is prescribed in

harih Om | dvaparante narado brahmanam jagama katham bhagavan

sa hovaca brahma sadhu prshto asmi

bhagavata adipurushasya narayanasya namoccaranamatrena 17:43

But Lord Chaitanya propagated it by chanting Hare Krishna first.

Chaitanya Mahaprabhu who is Krishna Himself as Bhakta Avatara

Madhu Pandit Dasa 11:28

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

Hope this helps!

Hare Krishna Prabhu PAMHO. Jai Srila Prabhupada

The confidential understanding that Hare refers to Hara or Radharani is

Yours humble servant, 11:28

Question No.6 :- 11:34

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

In the material world, when we chant someone's name we remember

But Krishna's name is inseparable from Himself. Krishna's name

Though in the starting stage of chanting Krishna's absolute sat cit

Madhu Pandit Dasa 13:51

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

I would like to know whether behaviour of jiva at a transactional level in

The principles of worldly morality of being truthful when taken to

Or if you don’t be angry with someone who offends pure devotees or

Morality is important for vaishnavas too in order to set example to

Even as per worldly dharma sastra, in certain exceptional situations of

Suppose someone holds a knife at your throat, you should lie

Karmis adhering to transactional truthfulness is a good quality for

Not recognizing the universal all-pervading Supreme knower, owner

Since lot of subjectivity is involved in ascertaining what is Krishnas

The rule should be to adhere to the worldy morailty as we also have an

Madhu Pandit Dasa 15:24

Madhu Pandit Dasa 16:35

Hare Krishna Prabhu,

In this material world ,a lot of us do many activities which we may be

Ys Madhu Pandit Dasa

Madhu Pandit Dasa 21:19

Hare Krishna Prabhu

You mention that inattentive chanting is disrespectful to the Holy

Question No. 10:-- 21:21

1) I have observed that since we chant our 16 rounds and do the

2) How do we assess ourselves if we are on the right path of moving in

Madhu Pandit Dasa 22:14